^ : v » r. ^ >tA' MB"^' DUKE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY Treasure 1(gom / ^/[/rr/^^ '/■4' ioiidrlliolMi ^^— ^i— — — fi— Mi— »— O^— —— — » III " '■ ■ I 1 1 I « . /f ' A DISSERTATION Upon the EPISTLES of P H A L A R I S. WITH An ANSWER T O T H E OBJECTIONS Of the Honourable Charles Boyle, Efquire. B Y (B^1CHA%J) SEnTLET, D. D. Chaplain in Ordinary and Library-keeper to His Majesty. LONDON, Printed by J. H. for Henry Mortlock at the Vhxnix in St. Paul's Church-Yard , and John Hartley over-againft Crj^'s Im in Holhorn^ 1699. '^~/ ii (i\- Mordear opprobriis falsisj inutemquc Colores ? ' FALSUS HONOR JU vat, & MENDAXlNFAMIAterret ' llueiri,, nSi ilfeNDACEM & MgNOOSUM? " ;■ ■ '■■f ( . I'i 1 Leonard Hotchkis AM Ill THE PREFACE. IN the former Edition of this Di (ler ra- tion , A. D. MDCxcvir, I thought my felf oblige!^ to take notice of a cer^ tain Paffage in a. Preface to Phalaris'j Epiftles, pullifHd at Oxford two years be- fore. Which I did in thefe words : " The late Editors of Phalaris have told " the World in their Preface, That among ** other Specimens of their di- ^^ ligence, they * collated the / Collatas etiam cura- " mis Ma>«fcript, as far ^ "j^T^i, i^,X.X. " the XL Epijlle; and would g"» cujus mihi copiam " have done jo throughout, lut t'^T^Jf^t^T' ti ^1 ^ .1 T t L US pro lingulan fua hu- t/jat the Library-keeper out mamtatc negavic. " of his ftngular Humanity " denied them the further ufe it. This wjis " meant as a lafh for me, who had the Ho- " nour then and fince to ferve Hu Majefly " in that Office. I mufl own, 'twas very well " refolvd of them, to make the Preface and " the Book all of a piece : for they have atl- " ed in this Calumny both the injuflice of " the Tyrant, and the forgery of the Sophifl, A -u ' " For iv The PREFACE. " For my own part, I Jhoulei never have *' honour d it with a Refutation in Prints tut " have given it that negle^^ that is due to " VVeak Det ration ; had I not heen engagd " to my Friend to ivrite a Cenfure upon " Phalaris; where to omit to take notice of *' that Slander^ would he tacitly to own it, *' The true Story is thus : A Eookfeller came *' to me^ in the name of the Editors^ to leg *' the ufe of the Manuscript. It was not '* then in m\' cuftody : but asfoon as I had *' the power of it, /went voluntarily and of- '' ferd it him^ lidding him tell the Collator *' mt to lofe any time ; for I was fhortly to ** go out of Town for two Months. 'Tpjas de^ *' liver d^ usd^ and return d. Mot a word *' faid hy the Bearer ^ nor the Uafi fufpicion " in Me, that they had not finifh d the Col- " laticn. For I fpeak from Experiment^ " they had more Days to compare it in, than *' they needed to have Hours. 'Tis a very " tittle Bock^ and the Writing as legible as " Trint. Well-, the Collation^ it feems was " Jeat dejetUve to Oxon ; and the blame, " / fuppoje^ laid upon Me. I return d a- *'• gain to (he Library fome Months before " the Edition w n finifh d : Mo application " was made for further ufe of the Manu- '"'' fcript. Thence J went for a whole Fort- ** night foOson, where the Book was then " printing ', converjed in the very College, *' where The PREFACE. ** where the Editors refined. 'Not the leajl " whifper there of the Manufcript. After a ^^ few days, out comes the new Edition^ with " this Sting in the Mouth of it. 'Twas a " fur prize indeed, to read there, that our *' Manufcript was not perufed. Could not ** they have ask'd for it again then, after *' my return^ Twas neither fingular, nor " common Humanity, nqf to enquire into " the Truth of the thing, before thej ven- " turd to Print, which is Sword in the *' Hand of a Child. Bit there s a reafon " for every thing ; and the Mjflery was ^^ foon reveal' d. For, it feems, I had the " hard hap, in Jome private converfation, " to fay, the Epinles were a fpurious piece, " and unworthy of a new Edition. Hinc " illce Lacrymx. Jhis wm a thing deeply *' refented; and to have fpoken to Me a- ** ahout the Manufcript, had been to I ofe a " plaufible occafton of taking Revenge. This I then thought was fuj/icient to vindi* cate my felfirom that little Afperfion. But I am now confirain d by the worfe ufage, that I have fince met with from the fime Quarter, to give an account of fome Particulars ; which then I omitted, partly out of an unwil/ingnefs to trouble the Public k with complaints about private and perfonal injuries, but chiefly out ofatendernejs for the Honour of the Editor. The firfl time I faw his new Plialaris, A 3 was vi The PREFACE. was in the Hands of a per f on of Honour y to whom it had leen prefented ; and the refi of the Impreffion was not yet puh- Itflid. This encouragd me to write the ve- ry fame Evenng to Mr. Boyle at Oxford, and to give him a true information of the whole matter ; expe^iffg that upon the re- ceipt of my Letter he would put a flop to the puhlication of his Book^ till he had al- tera that Pajfage, and printed the Page a- new ; which he might have done in one Day, and at the charge of Five Shi/lings. I did not exprefly dejtre him to take out that Paf- fage^ and reprint the whole Leaf; That I thought was too low a fulmiffion. But Ifaid enough to make any Perfon of common Jufli^e and Ingenuity have ownd me thanks for pre- venting him from doing a very ill A^ion. 1 am forry I have not the Letter it felf to produce on this occafion : lut I neither took any Copy of it ; nor woj 1 carefull to keep the Gentleman's Letter , which I receivd in anfwer I had no apprehenfwn at that time .^ that the Bufinefs could have heen hlown to this Hight. But the Gentleman^ it feems^ had fomethlng at that time in his view^ and was more carefull to keep My Let- ter, a part of which he has thus pullifhd : \ ip, Mr. Bennet de/lr'd me to lend him the Manufcript Vhahris to be collated ; be- caufe a Young Gentleman, Mr. Boyle of Chrifl'- The PREFACE. vii Cbrifi-church, was going to publifh it. I told him , That a Gentleman of that Name and Family, to which I had fo ma- ny Obligations, and fliould always have an Honour for, might command any fer- vice, that lay in my Power. Thefe he ac- knowledges to he civil expreflions .• and I ^^^^- ^ dare trufl my Memory fo far^ as to aver ^' ^ that all the reft were of the fame ft rain. Nay^ as the Examiner has given us this Frag- ment of my Letter^ hecaufe he thought he Jaw a Fault in't^ which I fhall anjwer anon : fo if there had he en any thing elfe in that Let- ter^ either in the Words or the Matter, that he could hut have cavilfd at ; without doubt he would have favour d us with more of it : for we may eafily fee his Good Will to me, hoth from his Preface and his Examination. But what return did he make me for my expreflions of great Civihty ? After'^^- a delay of two Pofls ; on pyrpofe, as one ' may jufily fufpetl, that the Book might he vended (as it was^ and fpread abroad in the mean time ; / receiv dan anfwer to this effe^: That what 1 had faid in my own behalf,might be true ; but tliat Mr. Bennet had reprefented the thing quite otherwifc: If he had had my account before, he Ihould have confider'd ot it : and now that the Book was made public, he would not interpofe, but that I m ghc do my A 4 Icit viii The PREFACE. felf right in what method 1 pleas'd. thh ivas the import of his Anfiver^ as 1 very well rememher : there was not the leafi hint, that he had or would Jl op the public ation of his Book^ till the matter was farther examind. '. ^. The Gentleman himjelf in his late Trea^ tife^ has been pleas'd to give fome account of the fame Letter ; and he reprefents his expreffion thus : That if the matter ap- pear d as I had told it, he meant to give me ratisfad:ion as publickly as he had in- jured me. But I am forry that his Czvili" ty comes three years too late. Lefs than- this would have pafsd with me for good fa- tisfa^ion. But it was not, that He would give me (atisfacfiion, hut that I had his tree leave to take it : which was in anfwer to a paragraph of my Letter, that perhaps I might think my felf oblig'd to make a public vindication. And this, as I take it, was fo far from heing a jufi Sat is fad ion, that it was plainly a Defiance^ and an ad- dition to the Affront. The Gentleman and I here differ a little alout the Expreffion in his Anfver j lut I f'Appofe the very Circumfiances will plainly difcover whofe account is the truer. For what prolahilit\ is there, that He fhould promife Juch fair fitisfa^ion; and yet let the Book he puhlijh'd when it was in his power tojiop'it ^ If he had writ me word the. The PREFACE. ix the 'very next Pofi, that he had ftoppd the Books in the Printing- Houje ^ and would fuffer no more to go abroad till the matter was fairly examind : this had heen jufl and civil. And then if he had found himfelf mifinform'd by his Bookjeller^ he wight have cut out the Leaf and printed a new one ; which in all refpefls had heen the fairefly and cheape/l, and ^uickefl Sa- tisfa^ion. Several perfons have heen fo far miftn- forrnd hy falfe reports of this Story ; that they think, the Editor himfelf defnd the MS , either hy Letter to Me^ or hy a per- fonal Fifit. J heartily voifh it had heen fo ; for then all this Difpute hid heen pre- vented. But theGentleman was not pleas d to honour me with his Commands. If he had favour d me with one Line, or hadfent his defire hy any Scholar ; / would not only have lent the Book : hut, have collated it my f elf for him. But it was hoth our mif- for tunes, that he committed the whole affair to the Care or rather Negligence of his Book feller : and the frfl application Him- felf made to me, was hy that complement in Im printed Preface. I am furprizd, to fee an Honourable Perfon think he has fully juflified himfelf for ahuftng me, hy reafons that he has found out, fmce the time of the Ahuje. For even take r. 1. The PREFACE. take his own account • anJ when he printed that Preface, he had heard nothing hut on one fide. And was that like a man of his Chara^er to put a public Affront upon tne^ upon the bare complaint of a BookfeUer^ who was the party fufpe^ed of the Fault ? What ? never to enquire at ally whether he had not mifinfornid him > when there was fuchreafon to fuppofe^ that he might lay the llame upon Me^ to excufe his own i^egli' gence ? when he had fuch opportunities of asking me, either directly, or bj fome com^ won Friends ? Turn it over on every fide^ and the whole conduEl of it is fo very extra* ordinary ; that one cannot but fufpe^ there were fome fecret reafons for this ufage^ that are not yet brought above-board. Be it as it will ; 'tis in vain to hope to juflify that Calumny in his Preface, by fuch tefiimonies as he knew nothing of, when he venturd to print it. He is fallen under his own reproof. That he wrote his Preface firft, and finds reafons for it afterwards. When his Phalaris came firfl abroad^ 'twas the opinion of my Friends^ who were foon fatif- fied that the thing was a Calumny^ That it was the duty of my Place ^ as Keeper of the Royal Library., to defend the Honour of it againfl fuch an Infult. But yet out of a natural a- verfion to all quarrels and broils, and out of regard tp the Editor himfslf^ I refolv'd te The PREFACE, xi to take no notice of it, lut to let the matter drop. Thus it refled for two Tears ; and (hould have done Jo for ever ; had not fome Ac" ci dents J alien out, which made it neceffary for me to give a public account of it. I had formerly made a promife to my worthy Friend Mr. Wotton, to give him a Paper of fome Reafons, why 1 thought PhalarisV Epiflles fuppofttitious , and the prefent iifopean Tahles not to be Aio^'s own. And upon fuch an occafon, I was plainly obliged to fpeak of that Calumny : for my filence would have been interpreted as good as a Confeffion. Efpecially con{idering with what indujirious Malice the falfe Story had been fpread all over England ; for as it's generally praxis d, they thought one Act of Injujlice was to be f up ported and jufiified by doing many more. The Gentleman is pleafed to infinuate , p ^ that all this u pure Fi(3:ion ; and that I writ &e. that Differ tat ion out of revenge, and purely for an occajjon of telling the Story : the very contrary of which is true ; for I was unwiU ling to meddle in that Dijfertation, becaufe I fhould be neceffitated to give an account of that Story: as it will plainly appear from Mr. Wonon'sownTeJlimony, which I have by me under his hand. I xii The PREFACE. I Do declare, that in the Year 1694^ when my Difcourfe about Ancient and Modern Learning was firft put to the Prefs, Dr. Bentley at my defire undertook to write a Diilertation about Phalaris and /Efop, to be added to my Book. But be- ing called away into the Country, he could not at that time be as good as his word. Afterwards when the Second E- dition of my Book was in the Prefs, I renew'd my requefl to him, and challeng'd his Promife. He defir'd me to excufe him ; becaufe now the cafe was alter'd, and he could not write that Diflertation without giving a CeniTure of the late E- dition at Oxford. But I did not think that a fufficient reafon , why I Ihould lofe that Treatife to the World, by re- ceding from the Right and Power that he had given me to demand it. W. Wotton, The Reader will pleafe to ohferve^ that Mr. Wotton'j Difcourfe was firfl printed 1694; and Phalaris the Tear after. A plain argument^ that the Examiner is quite out in his reckoning ; when he pretends^ that I firfl engagd in that Differ tat ion, purely to fall foul on his Book. I was fo far from harbouring fuch vengeance in my heart, that The PREFACE. xiii that if the Editor or any hody from him^ had hut given me leave to fay in his Name^ That he had been mifinform'd ; all this Story ^ and all the Errors of his Edition had fJept quiet in their olfcurity. About I^ine months after my Differtation %vas printed^ the Editor of Vh^hnsohligd the World with a Second Piece^calNDt.Bentley's Diflertations examined. He has begun that elaborate Work withftating an account of this Story in oppofition to what I had f aid of it : and That he does upon the Credit of Tefti- monies of the Bookfellcr and the Colla- tor, and of a Third Informant, who over heard fome Difcourfe of mine. 7 will give a clear and full Anfwer to every part of their Depofitions ; and I queflion not hut to make it plain^ that the Examiner has been imposd on^ not only by the Author of Pha- X-sxiSs Letters^ hut by others that are every way of lower Qualifications th.m He. The Bookjeller avers. That he was im- p. 6. ploy'd by the Honourable Mr. Boyle^ and by Him only, to borrow the MS. of Phalarii from Dr. Bentley. And after >bnut Nine Months Sollicitation fys he^ . V uas deliver'd into my Cullody, with-, f I" any time limited for the Return of it. < ' ow perceive^ I had more reafn^ th^n / V yj ihen aware of whe^ 1 faid in my Di(- i' tution, That a Falfhood about. Time w:s the xiv The PREFACE. the truefl and fureft method of dete^ing Impojlures. And Mr. B. / hope^ will allow that a Chronological Argument will he a good Proof againfl his Bookfeller ; though he will not admit it againd his Book. The Bookfeller., we {ee^ is pofitive^ that t did not lend him the MS, till after about NiNE Months Sollicitation. And Mr, B. him' p. 19. felf repeats it^ That there was about nine Months SoUicitation us'd to procure it : p J, and in another place he affirms^ That the Bookleller gave him Liberty to aflure the World, that he was ready to juftifie it with his Oath, when it (hould be du- ly requir'd of him. Islow if, infiead of thefe NINE Months, / make it appear he- yond Contradi^ion, That from my very firfi Admiffion to the Office of Library Keeper^ to the Time that the Bookfeller not only had, hut return d the MS., there was hut ONE fingle Month '■) I humhlj conceive, the World will he fatisfied, that not the Word only^ hut the very Oath of this Witnefs is little to he regarded. The Royal Pate fit, which Confiitutes mt Keeper of His Majesty's Libraries {which may he feen not only in my own Hands, hut in the Patent- Office) hears date the xiith day of April, M DC xciv. The Words are. In lujus rei Teftimonium has Litcras noflras fieri fecimus Patentes, Tellibus The PREFACE. x^ Teftibus Nobis Ipfis apud Weftmonafte- rium,Duodecimo Die Aprilis, Anno Regni Noftri Sexto. Ifow I may appeal to any Body, that has ever been concern d in a Patent ; if by reafon of the Delays that neceffa* rily attend a thing of that nature, it may not fairly he fupposd that the remaining part of that Month expird, before all could Be finifh'd. I find in a Book of my private Accounts, that J took the Patent out of the Patent-Office the xviilth day of that Month: and the fever al Offices to he attended after that, before 1 could have admiffwn to the Library, may he allow d to take up the refi of the Month. But I fhall prove the thing direllly by Two Witneffes, beyond all Ex- ception, the Worthy Maflers of St. Paul'x and St. James'j Schools, who gave me this Account under their own Hands, QOme time after the Death of Mr. O Juflell, late Library- keeper to His Majefty, we were defir'd by his Grace the Lord Archbilliop oi Canterbury, then Lord Bifhop of Lincoln, in purfuance of a Com- mand from the Late Queen of Blefled Memory, to take a Catalogue of the Royal Library at St. James s. We began it in O^oher 1693, finifh'd, and had it tran- fcnb'd, and prefented to Her Majefty by ihe Eafler Following, during all which time .•5 \ »v.^ xvi The PREFACE. time we had the Key of the (aid Library conftantly in our keeping, as alfo fomfri Weeks longer. And then as we were di- rected, we delivered it up to Sir JohnLew^ ther y now the Right Honourably, the' Lord LoMfdale, who was at that time Vic€>-i' Chamberlain to His Majefty. Jo. Pofitethwayt. Rich. Wright, It is plain then from the Date of a Public Record^ joind with Mr. Poftlethway t'j and Mr. Wrights Teft monies, that I had not a^ual Cuftodj of the Royal Library be-' fore May. For in that Teat Eafter fell upon April the vmth. And its deposed here, that the Key of the Library was not deliver d to the y ice-Chamberlain, from whofe bands I was to receive it, till fome Weeks after Eafler. And in the fame May / deliver d the MS to the Bookfeller ; for^ as I hadfaid before, as foon as I had it in my power, I went voluntarily to the i \ Bookfeller and offered it him. The Book- jeller has not yet thought fit to deny , that the Book was deliver d to him in May ; and to fave him from the Temptation of denying it hereajter^ I will provs-by- ano» ther Record, that the Book was vfed and refior d to me again, and lodgd. in H^ I^^jellys Library hfo^f^ (^l ind of thah \ The PREFACE. xvii Month. For the Reafon why I infijledto have the MS [peedily return d^ was hecaufe I was ohligdto make a Journey /(?Worcefter /o keep my RefiJence there as Trehendary of that Church : and that I was at Worceftcr ly the Firfi of ]une following; the following Certificate Willprove^ the Original ofwhtch I have hy mc. TT appears by the Chanter's Rolls kept -■■ to note the Prefence of the Dean and Prebendaries of the Cathedral Church of tVorce/ler, that Dr.- Richard Bentley Pre- bendary of the faid Cathedral Church was prefent at Prayers in the Quire there on the Firft day of June in the Year 1 694, and continued his Attendance there till Sep- tember the i6th following, not abfcnting more than Two Days at any one time all the while. Witne(s my Hand this ^5•tli Day of May y 1698. Andrew treheck^ Chantor. We have feen and examin'd the Chan^' tors Rolls above mention'd, and do find them, as He hath above certified ; and we did fee him fign this Certificate, Jo. Trice, Chancellour, ChMoore^\2iO, Not. Reg, 7 ho. Olive r^?ub. Notary. xviii The PREFACE. / mufl crave leave to ohferve to the Reader ; that the Refidence Roll for the Month of May, though diligently fought for^ could not he found. But if it ever happen to come to fight ^ I make no douht^ hut it will appear ly it., that I was prefent at Worcefiery^w^ part of that May. For it's great odds., that the Firfl Day of my heing there would not fall upon the Firji of June. The lajl note of Time., hefore I took my 'journey., that J can now find among all my Tapers., is the xvth Day o/May. And t find 4 Letter to me out of Surry, Dated May the xth, that then wijhes me a good Journey. All which makes me helieve^ that I left London upon Monday Mav the xxift, and that the MS was return d to me the Saturday Night hefore. But not to infifl upon that ; I fuppofe ifs fufficiently manifejl from His Majefty s Patent ^ Mr. Poftjcthwsyt s and Mr. V J right's Tefii' wonies^and the RefidenceRolls of the Church of VVorcefitr, That the MS was deliver d., uidy and return d within the f pace of cNE Month after I had the cuflody of the Lihrary. So that the Depofitt;^n of the Bookfeller., That lie could not obtain the MS till altesr about NINE Months Sollicitaticn , ii demon- ft rated to he a notorious Falfhocd: and fince he has farther declard that it was in h/i Intention a Perjury ; he has Pillouried himfelf The PREFACE. Xix himfelffort in Print, as long as that Book /ball lafi, I have been inform d hy fever al good Hands, that when the Starters of this Ca- lumny heard^ how I could difprove from the very Date of the Patent^ this Story of NINE Months Sollicitation ; they Betook themfelves to this Refuge, That though the Patent was not finifhd till about May, yet I had the Power and Trull of the Library for NINE months before. But be fides the folly of this Evafion, which is vifible at firfi view ( for how could I demand the Key of the Library^ before 1 had a Right to it ?} Mr, Poftlethwayt aud Mr. Wright give a dire^ Evidence, that they had the Key conftant- ly in their Keeping all the time from O^o- ber to May ; fo that 1 had not the MS in my Power, till the very time that I lent it. May the very Warrant, where Hts Majefiy firjl nominated me to that Employ- ment, was but taken out of the Secretary's Office Decemb. xxiii, 1693. ^here were but Five months therefore in all from the firfl Rumour of my being Library Keeper to the Time that they had the MS. And the Bookjeller even by this account was plain'- ly guilty of an intended Perjury ; when he was ready to Swear, that, he u'ed about Nine Months Sollicitacion. B^t fuppofe it were true, th.it nine months hade lap id » 2. from XX The PREFACE, from the Date of the Warrant to my ad- rniffion to the Library : yet what an honeft and ingenuous Narrative is here of Nine Months SoLLiciTATioN ? That word carries this accufation int, that I could have lent them the Book if 1 pleas' d : which appears now to he a mere Calumny and Slan- der y Jince it lays that to my Charge, which ivas not in my Power. By his talking of SoL LICIT ATioN one would he apt to imagine, that he had worn the very Streets with frequent Journeys to follicit for the MS. I had faid in my former account^ that a Bookleller came to me in the Name of the Editors : which is a word of more Conceffion, than the Tains he was at defervd. For to the hefi of my Memory^ he never ask-d me for the MS. lut at his own Shop, or as I cafualhf met him. Neither can I call to mina, that ei- ther He or his Apprentice came once to my Lodgings' or to the Library fort ; till the time that he fent fort hy my appointment y and receivd it. J had (aid, That I order'd him to tell the Collator, not to lole any time, for I was ihortly to go out of Town for two Monihs. Now this was to he denied hy the Bookfdkr^ or elfe his whole Depofition had fignifed nothing; for the Blame would (till lie at his own Door. He refolutely affirms ^The PREFACE. xxi affirmi therefore^ That no time was limit- **• '^• ed for the return of it. What can be done in this Caje ? here are two contrary affirma- tions ; and the matter heing done in private^ neither of us have any Witnefs. I might pleads as itmihus Scsiurus did againjl one Varius ef Sucro. Varius Sucronenfis ait, ^al Max. itmilius Scaurus negat. utri creditis, ^' ^* Q^iirites ? / hope^ upon an account my Credit will go further than this Bookfellers^ efpecially after his manifefi Falfhood^ in his Story of the Nine Months. But let us enquire into the Nature of the Thing. Is it likely or prohahle^ that I fhould put the MS into his Handsy to he kept as long as He pleas d } without any in'- timating that after a competent time for ufing it he fhould reflore it again ? They mufl certainly have an odd Opinion of their Reader Sy that expe^ to make fuch fluff as this pafs upon them for Truth. Eefides it appears upon Record, that J took a Jcurney foon after the lending of it : which was not a fudden and unexpected one : for the time of my Refidence had been fixed fix months before. I mufl needs know then of my in' tended Journey ^ when I lent the MS to the Bookfeller : and 'tis very unlikely that I fhould omit to give him notice of it ; unlefs it be fupposd, that I bad then a private defign to dif appoint them ef the ufe of the MS. a 5 ^u( xxii The PREFACE. ^ But that 1 had no fuch defign, hut on the contrary a true intention and defjre ta give them full opportunity of ufing it, I conceive the very circumflances of the af- fair, hefides my own Declaration which J here folemnly make, will put it out of all que Ji ion. For., I p^^y-> ^^^^t inter eji, what paffion could I ferve hy hindrin^ them ? I could have no pique againfi the Editor , whom I had never feen nor heard of hefore • and who, as foon as I heard of him, both defervd and had my refpe^- upon account of his Relation to a Perfon of glorious Ms' Mory. Neither could I envy him the Honour of puhlifhing the MS; or repine thatfuch an op^ port unity of getting Fame was taken out of my own hands :for Ifuppofe my Diflertation alone is a convincing argument, that I my f elf had never any defign of fetting out Phalaris. But I have a letter proof [till behind of my fincerity in lending the MS ; though I cannot produce it, without accufwg my felf. For its the duty of my Place to let no Book go out of the Kings Library without particular Order. This the Learned Dr. Mill and fever al others know , who having occafion for fome Books in the time of my Predeceffor, were obligd to procure his Jidajeflys War- rant for them. If it were my defign then to keep the Book out of the Editor s hands, what fairer pretenfe, what readier excufi could The PREFACE. xxiii eould he wifheJ^ than this ? " That I was *' ready to ferve the Gentleman to the ut- " moft ^f my Power ; hut it was a Rule with " my Pree/eceffors to let no Book go ah road " without a Royal Warrant. And I durfl " not 'venture to tranfgrefs the Rule at my " very firfl entrance upon my Office. If the " Gentleman would obtain an Order in the " ufual method, I would wait upon him the *'*' firji moment and deliver the Eo»k. I could have rejusd the MS in this manner^ with all the appearance of Civility : hut out of a particular deftre of obliging the Editor^ J venturd heyond my Power ^ and lent the Book privately without any Order. J confefs I have juflly fuffer^djcr it fince ; and the very men I aim'd to oh-' lige^ were my Enemies^ Qas they give it out^ only on that, account. Had I kept my felf firm to the Rules of my Office, without flrain- ing a point of Courtefie heyond the hounds of my Duty ; all their Calumnies had been a- voided. But I hope I flu II have caution enough for the future; to know Per fins a little better^ before I put my jelf in their Power. 1 hadfaid, that I had no fufplcion, that the Collation was not finiih'd : In oppo- fit ion to this the Book feller depofes, that I caird upon him for the Book upon Satur^ day at Noon; and flaid while he lent to a 4 ihe xxw The PREFACE. the Collator, and word was brought by the Meflenger, That it was not collated. That I calld then at the Bookfelkrs Shop, J believe may he true : for having hu(inefs to difpatch in Paul'i Church-yard^ andfome Friends there to take leave of, he fore I be- gan my Journey^ I took that occafton to call upon this Bookfeller, and to mind him of his engagement to reflore the Book on Saturday Evening. But that I fiaid there, till his Meffenger return d from the Collator, I do pot remember. But fuppofe, that I did ft ay ; what then ? the Meffage he fays was brought fLt Noon, that the Book was not then Colla- ted. But the Bookfeller well knows; that ! did not require the Book, till the Eveningy por was it return d before. The Collator in- deed might be behind hand at Noon, ^nd • oi I might fuppofe, want about two or three Tages. But mufi J needs think him ft ill behind hand at Nine a Clock at Night ? That's a fcrt of Confequence that I am not tisd to make. For if he had not done one page of the Book at Noon ; yet he had time more than enough to have fini(h'd it by the Evening. For, a I [aid before, it is as legible as Print, being written in a modern Hand, and without Abbreviations ; and tvants One and Twenty EpijHes that are ex- iant in the Printed Copies, which is a fe- 'mnth fart, of the whole Book ^ fo that the " work The PREFACE. xxv work of Coll J tiff g is fo much the fhorter. I had a mind for the Experiment's fake^ to collate the firfi Forty Epifiles , which are all that the Collator has dune. And I had finifhd them in an Hour and Eighteen Mi' nutes ; though I made no very great hajle. And "jet I remark d and jet down above Fifty various Legions, though the Editor has taken notice of One only. Now if 40 Epifiles can he collated in an Hour arid 1 8 Min. the whole MS, wh/ch contains hut 127 Epifiles^ may he collated in Four Hours. The Collator then, had he he en diligent^ might have finip^d the whole Collation twice over., hetween Noon and the clofe of the Evening, when the Book was return d. As for the Collator , / am utterly a flranger hoth to his Ferfon and Chara^er • and have nothing to fay to him^ hut that his Teflimony is as ufelefs and imperfect as his Collations. Indeed it's hard to conjc" ^ '^' Hure, to what purpofe it is producd. The fum of it iJjThat the MS was fent for before he had finiih'd ; which is confefs'd on all Hands. It had heen more to the purpofe, if he had told us, what he was doing all that time, that the MS was in his Hands. I fay, five or fix days; the Book feller fays, p ^^ a few; Mr. Boyle, not nine. By the fhortefl account, it now appears, as I fafd before^ that he had more Days to com- pare xxvi The PREFACE. pare it in, than he needed to have Hours. And how did he fpend the lafl Afternoon^ which was more than fufficient to do the whole work in? Whether he undertook it for a Beward, or out of Kindnefs ; the £- ditor was not very much olli^d to him. The Bookfeller adds further. That I ut- terly refus'd to leave the MS with him beyond Saturday , though he beg'd but to have it till Sunday Morning, and engaged to oblige the Collator, to fit up at it all Saturday Night. Howfalfe and filly this iSf the fagacious Readers mufi needs fee and acknowledge. This was fpoken on Saturday at Noon, by the Bookfeller s own Confeji- on. And he had then free leave to keep it^ and did keep it till the Evening. And the whole Collation was hut the work of jour Hours, as I have proved ly Experiment. And yet he has the Face to tell the Worlds that he would engage the Collator to fit up all Night to finifh it : when the Whole might he done from the beginning to the end twice over before Candle- light. Why I would not have fpard it till Sunday Morning, fup' pofe I had been ask'd, there might be fiive- ral good reafons. I was to take Coach for Worcefter by Five a Clock on Monday morning : And I could have no leifure on Sunday to put the Book into the Library. The Key too of the outward Door was then The PREFACE. xxvij ;^ cuflody of another ; who perhaps mi^ht not he met with upon Sunday. Befides^ that there was time enough and to [pare he- fore Saturday Evening: and what ohliga' tion had I to negle^ my own Bujinefs to hu" tnour others in their Lazinefs'i But, he fays y I gave him not the lead hopes, that if he applied to me upon my return out of the Country, He iTiould have leave to get the Collation perfected. That J gave him not any hopes of it hy an exprefs promtfe , / verily helieve. For how could I do that, when I was fully per- f waded y they would fin ifh the Collation, Be- fore I went into the Country ? B^t tvhat he faw in me, that for had him to hope it, if there fhould he occafion, I cannot imagirt. He knew, the Reafon why I then demanded the Book, was my Journey into the Country, J was to make fo long a flay there ^ that it was not fit to expofe the Book all that while to the Hazard of heing lofl. I told the Bookfeller then, that 1 was to be abftnt for Two Months: hut it appears now up- on Record, that I was Four Months at Wor- ceftcr. And how many Accidents miqjjt have happen d in that time? Should I who was under a Trufl, and accountahle to God and Man, run fuch a risk without any War- rant ? The Editor and his Witneffes may calumniate as they pleafe: hut J w ifh I could xxviii The PREFACE. c0uU as well jujlijie my lending the MS out, as t»y calling it in. P- ^' the Bookfeffer concludes ; That I made fome Reflexions from time to time, when he fpoke to me from Mr. B. but con fide- ring his Imployment, it may not be pro- per to add an account of them. So that he puts off that piece of work to one Dr. King of the Commons,. ^j the Examiner ft lies him. Now what he means hy Reflecti- ons, or what harm there is in making Re- flelo'v if the Doi^or^ even XXX The PREFACE. even whetted with his Scorn and Contempt, could hut call to mind ONE Particular^ and if that Particular have nothing at all int a- hoHt Mr. B. nor any thing that borders upon Pride and Infolence; what pretenje has he for traducing me here^ as a proud and infolent rnan^and an Ahujer of Mr. Boy \q ? If the Dr, m he ownSy hoj hut one Particular from his Memory, the refl he mufi have froni his Invention. / am ohligd indeed^to the Dr. for he has eff equally difprovd himfelf in his own Depofition. For hefirft declares he knows hut one Particular^ and yet pre- fently runs into a Charge^ whereof nothing can he made out from that Particular, And would fuch an Evidence ^ as this is^ pafs in Drs. Commons? 1 ammmhmiflaken^if the Worthy Perfons^ that prefide there, would difmifs fuch a Witnejs as this without marks of their Dijfatisfa^ion. To account then for that One Particular that the Dr. is certain of. The Reader fnuft give me leave to tell him a fhort flory. After I was nominated to the Lihrary-keep^ eis Office (before the Patent was finifhd^ I was inform d , that One Copy of every Book printed in England, which were due to the Royal Library by A^ of Parliament^ had not of lat^^ been brought into the Libra' ry according to the faid Ad:. Vpon this 1 made application to the Mafler of the Sta* tioners The PREFACE. xxxi tioners Company^ to whom the A^ direHed tne, and demanded the Copies. The effect whereof was y that I procured near athou' Jand Volumes of one fort or other ^ which are now lodgd in the Library. While this was tranfaftingy J chancd to call upon Mr, Ben net, (whom I had feveral times obligd) and acquainted him with it, not queflioningy hut he would be lery ready to comply^ as far as his fhare went ; which was then hut very little. But to my fur prize he anfwerd me very pertly ^ That he knew not what Right the Parliament had to give away any mans Property ; that he hopd the Company of Stationers would /efufhy and try it out at Law; That they were a Body, and had a common Purfe ; and more to this purpofe. Some little time after^ calling there again^ upon a frejh difcourfe about the MS Pha- laris, which I had formerly promts d to lend him^ as focn as I h^d power; I ask'd him, Vpon what account he could refufe to give the Royal Library its Due fettled on it by AH of Parliament ; and at the fame time expetl a Favour out of it, that would make his own Book more vendible , and the MS lefs valuable > For after the various Le<3:ions were once taken and printed, the MS would be like a fqueez'd Orange, and little worth for the future. Since therefore he was refolvd to try the Law a- g^hfl ixxii The PREFACE. gahft the Lilrary^ he ought in jufiice ttf prefent to it fome Book of competent value, to make amends for the damage it would fufiain ly his u/ing the MS. This Difcourfe I very well remember^ and J helieve J can bring witnefs that heard me relate it, long before* the Drs Depofition came abroad ; and I take it for certain, that this was the very fame Converfat ion, which Dr. King overheard. 'Tis true, there is fome fmall difference in the account : I faidy that the MS would be worth little /(7r the future ; and the Dr. fays, worth No- thing. But that is no material change, and may be excufed in the Dr. who is not over-nice in his Expreffions. But do I re-^ member y that the Dr. was prefent then ? no, nor any time elfe : for I know him not^ if I meet him; and perhaps my Pride and Infolence mi^ht lie in that, that I did not p. 5. know a Perfon of liich Known Credit in the World. Allowing then, that this was P. 9. the free Conference {^as the Examiner calls it) which the Dr. overhear d^ 1 have a few things to objerve in the Narrative that he has made of it. It appears fir (I ^ that his pert Reflexion, which he thought carried fuch a fling in it, . /i very jilly and infipid. VV hich I took the more notice of, fays he, becaufe I thought a MS good for nothing, unlefs it were- collated. The PREFACE. xxxiii collated. Wonder full remark, and worthy of fuch Eves-droppers that are proling after that which does not concern them, and catch at little {craps of oth^r rrtens Difcourfes. 'Tis truCf Sir, a MS not collated is upon that account worth nothing to the re(l of the World: hut to the Owner 'tis the better for it, if a Price was to he fet ont. And I think, with fuhmijfion, that a frefh MS new- ly brought out of Greece , and never yet printed y would fell for more, ca!teris pari- bus, than another already printed. Do you think the Alexandrian MS of as great a value now, Jince the Edition of the Engl i Hi Polyglot, as when Cyril the Greek Patri- arch Jirfl prefented it to King Charles the Firft > hut what do I talk to him of MSS^ who has fo little relifh and fenfc of fuch things, as to declare deliberately. That he P. t. does not believe the various Readings of ANY BOOK are fo much worth, as that Mr. Boyle ihould be ufed fo fcurvily to obtain them. And this he fays, when he is giving Evidence ; where all de darnings and rhetorical aggravations above the na" ked and jiritl Truth is unlawfull, and bor- ders near upon Perjury. But we ry)nfl not txpe^ from the Dr. that he fhould know the worth of Books: for he is better skill d in the Catalogues of Ales, his * Humiy Dum- ' See Kr, ty, Hugmatee , Three-Tiireads , and, the ^'""-y " •' ' ° ' , ' ^ London. b reft xxxiv The PREFACE. refl of that glorious Lift^ than in the Cata" logues ofMSS. Bi4t, pray, what was that fcurvy ufage that I gave to Mr. Boyle ? The Dr.remem- % hers hut one Particular, and that has no relation to Mr, Boyle. / am almofl perfua- de^^ that Mr, Boyle'i l^ame was not once mention d in that Converfation. For this talk was not had the lafl time, when IcalVd for the MS ; hut long hefore, when my Pa- tent ivas not yet pafl, and hefore J had the cuflody of the Library. But fuppofe Mr. B. was narvid then^ I am fur^ it mufl he with Rejpe^. For how could I ufe him fcurvily in denying him a MS which was not then in my power to give ? Before the time of that difcourfe , / had promised that the MSy when I could come at it, fhould he at Mr, Boy le*^ fervice ; and in fuch words, as Mr, Boyle himfelf owns to he expreilions of f 4' great civility : That a Gentleman of that '^ Name and Family to which I had fo ma- ny Obligations, and fliould always have an honour for, might command any fer- vice that lay in my power. That I really 14 fed thefe exprefjions even the Book feller himjelf is my Witnefs : for if it had not hee-ri true, he would never have let it he printed, without contradicting it. Now low is it credible, that I fhould. ufe a man fif cvJiWy^ and yet fo fcuivily too^. A man miiji The PREFACE. xxxv tntift he dosd with Humty Dumty, that could talk fo incanfifiently. A»d how could I ahufe a young Gentleman, whom I had never heard of before , without any provocationy in a public place y and before his own Friends ? I dare appeal to any, that ever was acquainted with tnCy if he think me ca- pable of doing fo. Ail the difcourfe then, that the Dr. over- heardy had relation only to the Bookfeller. Mr.Boyk iva^ fure of the MS ^ which I had promifed before. But I had a mind to make the Bookfeller fenfihle of his ill man- ners^ in denying Jujlice to the Kings Libra- ry , at the fame time that he ask'd Favours. And I do further declare , that I was but in jefly when 1 told him., that he Jhould give a Book to the Royal Library , to recompenfe for the uje of the MS: and I had no deftgn inty but to mortifie him a little for his pertnefs about going to Law. For when the time camey that I could lend him the MS- he had it freely y without giving to the Li-, hrary the value of a printed Sermon. Tho' I remember y when I once told this Story to a very Great Man ; his Anfwer waSy That if I was not in earnefly I ought to have been fo. The Bookfeller fays y His Imployment rtiakes it not proper tor him to give an account ot the Refte(Slions I made, as we b % talk'd xx'xvi The PREFACE. talk'd about Phalaris. But Til help him out for oncCy and give an account of One^ that I very well rememher. The Book feller once asKd me privately^ that I would do htm the fa- vour to tell my opinion, ij the new Edition of Phalaris, then in the Prefs, would he a vendille Book : For he had a concern in the Impreffion^ and hofd it would fell well: fuch a great Chara^er being given of it in . . . ElTays ; as made it mightily enquird after. I told him , He would he fafe e- no ugh, fince he was concern d for nothing hut the f ale of the Booh : for the great Names of thofe that recommended it would get it many Buyers. But however under the'RoJe^ the Book was a fpurious piece, and deftrvd not to he fpread in the World hy another Imprefion. His I m ploy merit , it feems, 1 could fuffer him to betray this Difcourfe to ] fome concern d in the Edition, as I was in- forrrid from a very good hand ; and this J meant, when I faid in rtij former Account^ that it was my hard hap m fome private converfation to fay, the Epift les were fpu- rious, and unworthy of a new Edition. What influence this mi^ht have towards the Civility in the Preface to Phalaris / leave others to judqe. But I dare fay , this was all the Reflcdion, that I had ever made at that time, to Mr. Boyle'j difid- vantage. Si hoc peccare eft , fateor. The PREFACE. xxxvii If there he no way of gaining his good opU nion^ hut to helieve Phalaris a good writer, I mufl needs fuhmit to my Fate, that has excluded me from his Friendfhip. Mr. B. is pleafed to ohferve, That Mr. P 9. Bennet is ^o little interefted in this Difpute, that he mav intirely be depended on. So very little ; that the hell part of his Interefl and his Trade lay at Jlake. For is not this the plain (late of the Cafe ? Mr, Boyle commits the affair of collating the Kings MS to his Bookfeller. The Book feller hy his own negle^ having failed in his trufl, for fear of lofing the Gentleman's Favour and Cufiom^ lays the fault upon Me. This occa- fiovid a private grudge againjl me, which terminated in an affront in print. I veri- ly helieve that the Bookfeller did not think at firfl^ that Mr. Boyle would have carried his rejentment fo high : otherwife perhaps he would have invented fome other excufe of his negligence. But the Bufinefs was af- terwards paft recalling ; and he mufl go on ■ of necejltty, heing once engagd iti the Caufe. The whole of his Trade and Bufiaefs feem d . to depend upon Mr. B. and his Friends. K The Temptation indeed was Jhong; and I ' pray God jorgive him. Having now, as I humlly conceive .^ given a full and fatisfaclory Anfwer to all the matters of Fa^, that the Examiner's b } Mlmejfes xxxviii The PREFACE. Witneffes lay to my Charge ; / am very lit' tie concern d at the Inferences he draws from them^ or the Satyr and Grimace that he plentifully fprinkles. All thefe mufi drop of themf elves ^ and fall down upon the Author of them, when the Foundation that they flood on is taken away. But however I (hall take fame jhort notice of every thing he has faid, that is not intirely included in the Tefiimonies of his Witneffes. f.' 4- The Dr. fays he, feem'd to be fatisfy'd and willing to let the Difpute drop, by his not writing to me any further about it, or difcourfing Mr. Bennet concerning it, to whom my Letter plainly referr'd hira. The Do^or^ 'tis true, was willing tQ let the Difpute drop; hut whether either ar loth of thefe Reafons ought to have made Mr. B. juppofe I was fatisfied, / leave it to the Judgment of thofe that know good Breed- f, rp. ing, I had writ him, as himfelf ownSy a VQYy c\vi\ Letter, complainingof the fraud of his Book feller, and re pre fen ting the mat- ter quite otherwife than he had told it. Af- ter a delay of Two Pofls^ when the Books were fpread abroad ; in the mean time, • / had an Anfwer giving me leave to take my own Satisfa^ion, and, as he here fays, re- ferring me to difcourfe ivith his Bookfeller, Now what perfon of any Courage or Spirit, [uch as Innocence always gives one, would ' ' ' * either The PREFACE. xxxix either write again to Mr. B. after this re* peated Affront., or go with his finger in his eye to tell his Story to the Bookfeller., who was the Principal in the Injury? Mr. B. tnufl fur e have an odd call: of his Head, to P. icd. think that 1 or an) manelfe would Juhmit to Juch Indignities. I had done all that he- came Me in writing him a timely Account of the whole Truth with ExprefTions of P4. great Civility to him. But when Ifaw the eivility of his Anfwer^ which bid me right wy [elf as I pleas' d^ and refer rd me to his Bookfeller; I neither thou^t my Station p. n. fo little, nor the Editor 5 fo very great, nor the Calumny fo terrible, that I fliould make a fecond Application after fuch a repulfe. / defignd indeed to drop the Difpute ; but not becaufe I either own dor feard, but becaufe I defpisd the Det rati- on; being confcious that it wasfalfe, and well knowing, that if ever I pleased, I could make the Authors aP^am' don t, Mr. B. has fuch an affe^ion for Chican- ry and Banter, that he cannot abflain from^ it, when he ought to be mojl ferious. He pretends to draw up a heavy Charge againji ^ *^' ''" me ; becaufe I fay, the Editors of Phalaris : P. » ?• and in another place. They have collated. How came I, fays he, to be multiplied at this rate? Well, I will fubmit to the Cha- Jiifement of this yeat Arillarchus; tho.'gh xl The PREFACE. J thought I might have the common liherty of changing Numbers^ which is familiar in aU the Languages that I know of either Old or New. Who knows not., that ol -th.^ IlAa- 'mvct^ oi TH^ 'A^gv-zi^n are often put for, Plato and Aridotle alonel As certain of ycur own Poets have faid, fays the A'^ pofile : and yet he meant only Aratus. And how often do we fay We, and yet fpeak of €ur felves only ; without thinking voe are multiply d; or doubled like Sofia in Plau-^ tus'j Amphitryo? / do not queflion hut fome Examples of this may he found in his own Book,/ f the matter was iptfrth the fear ch. J am fur ^^ that in another piece of Grimace he is giiilty of the very espreffion^ that he would turn to ridicule. J had faid ^ 'Twos a fur prize indeed to find there ^ that our MS p. 21. I'^ds not perufed. Our IVtS, fays the Esa* miner .^ that is, His Majefty's and mine. He fancies himfelf to have fome Intereft in't. 'Tis like the Egji (^ Rex metfs of Cardinal Wolfey. Very fmart and witty I fothat by the fame, Rule^ when Mr. B. him- feiffays, It will be very hard upon our P. 45. Sicilian Prince ; we mufi interpret it Ego & Phalaris meus , I and my Prince Pha- P. 109. laris. And when he fo often faySy OUK *^^' Critic, meaning his Humble Servant; the World is tQ take it, J hat he has fome Do' minion over me ; which is an Honour J am. not The PREFACE. xli fiet worthy of. And when I my felf often fay. Our Editors, and Our bdition, Mr. B. ly this rulem-ty infer, that I claim a Share and a Concern in his Edition of Phalaris : which I fhould take for a Com- plement more fevere, than any thing he has yet faid on me. > J here 5 a certain Temper of Mind, that ^ * Cicero calls Ph A L A Ri sm, a Sj^rit like ''Jj'^l "^fj^ Phalaris<'i ; and one would he apt to im-gin n. iftum that a Portion of it had defcended upon ^".'^*'J'^_ fome of his Tr-anflators. The Gentleman has j^a^a^v given abroad hint more than once in his Book, t'f"^ S' ^^' that if I proceed further againfl Phalaris, I^mefaftu- / may draw perhaps a Duel or a St ah upon rum puto. my felf, Which is a generous Threat, efpeci- ally to a Divin&, who neither carries Arms nor Principles fit fifr that fort ofControverfie. *Tis the fame kind of Generofity, though in a lower Degree , when he forbids me to p ^^. meddle with Banter and Ridicule, which even when lackily hit on, are not very fuitable to my Charader. And yet the fjarpef, n.iy almofi the only Arguments that He himfelfufes, are Banter and Ridicule. So that We Two, as he fays, muft end this Pixf. Difpute, but he takes care to allow me none of the Ofenftve Arms, that himfelf fights with. Thefe are extraordinary Inflames, both of his Candour and his Courage. How- ever tve endeavour d to take his advice^ and xlii The PREFACE. and avoid all Ridicule^ where it waspojfihle • ' to avoid it : and if ever that odd Work of his has irrefiftihly movd me to a little Jejl and Laughter^ I am content that what u the greatefl Firtue of His Book fhmld he comted the greate/l Pault of Mine. The facetious Examiner fe ems refolv^d to vye with Phalaris himfelf in the Science of Phalajiism. For his Revenge is not fa* tisfied with one fingle Death of his Adver- jary^ hut he%>illkill me over and over again. "; He has Jlain we twice, hy two fever al -ri. Deaths^ one in the Firfl Page of hu Bosk, and another in the Lafi. In the Title pa^ .4.:,. / die the Death of M\Xo the Crotonian, Remember Milo*s End, We^'d in that Tiinbejr,which he ilr\ove \ .\y V' - d\i^^«!ii"^V (to rend. The Application of which miifl h^ tht^s That as Milo after his ffii^ories at fix fe- ver al Olympiads was at lafi conquer d and defiroyd in wr eft ling with a Tree^ fo I, after I had attain d tofomefmall Reputa- tion in Letters^ am to hp quite baffled and run down hy wooden ^^tagonijls. Baft^in the End of his Book, jje has ^ot me into Phalaris' J BuU; and lye kas the pleafure. of V. 290. fancying that he hears me begin to Bellow. Well \ fjnce it's cenain then that I am in The PREFACE. xliit tffe Bully 1 have perform d the part of a. Sufferer. For as the Cries of the torment- (d in Old Pluhris^s Bull, heing c&ftvejed through Pipes lodgd in the Mf^chiuej were turnd into Mufic jor the Entertainment of the Tyrant : So the Complaints ivhich My Torments expre/s from me, heing convey d to Mr. B. hy thk Anft»er, are all dedicated ^$0 his Pleafure and €>iverfton. But yet Wethif^ks when he was jetting up to he Pha- laris -Junior, the aery Omen of itrnigi>t •hrue deterr d him. For as the Old Tyfant ^bimfelf at lad bellow'd in his own Bull; fp his Imitators ought to confides, that at "iong run their own Anions May chance to overtake them.-'^'^^^i ^y- ^^ "^^"^'^ A i <\'- -^^ But 'tis not envt^l^f^r iflm that f die a t'Bodiiy Death, tmlefs "my Reputation too die ''ioith me. He accufes me of one of the ''^meanefi and lafeft of Anions ; That whea ■ ^'Sir Edward Sherhurn put a MS into nry ^Hands, to get k publifli'd by lAt.QriSvius ; defiring me to let him know from M'hom \ he had it, that he might make an honour- ^ able mention of him ; I conccal'd the kindnefs of Sir Edward, and tqok the ■^Honour of it to my felf, fo that the Book ^^was dedicated to Me, and not one word ^'tilid of Him. This a hoth a very Mack and v:a\>Bry falfe Accufation, and yet I own I am "'^ither forry nor (urprizd to fee it jn ■V\ ' Print, xHv The PREFACE. Trint. Not firry, hetaufe I can fo fully, confute ity that with all ingenuous Readers it will turn to my Applaufe. Not furprizd^ hecaufe I expelled fuch uf age from the Spi' rit o/Phalarism. lam morally fure^ that the very Ferfons that printed this Story^ knew I could give a good Anfwer tot : for J heard of it hy fome Common Friends fome time hefore it was printed^ who, I queflion not, gave them an account how J. ju/iified my felf. , But however, it feems, they would not lay. afide this Caluni' ny : for as in War fometimes 'tis an ufeful Stratagem to fpread a falfe Report,, thmgh it certainly mufl he difprovd in twy or three days ; fo here it was thought a ferviceahle falfhood^ if it could he credited for 4. few Months^ Be fides, tkat its the old Ruky to accufeJlren'^oufly,4ndfomething wiH flick : and *tis almoU the fame thing with Mens Reputations, as wit kthek Lives, He that is prodigal, of fiuoivn, is M^ficr of another 1 had pre par d anew Editlah of Man ll'ms; which defio^n being knoivn abroad occaftoitid my Acquaintance with 'Sir Edward Sherburn, who had formerly translated the Firfi Bfok of that Poet into Englifh Ferfe^and explain d it with a large CornmentAjry. He had gat together fome old And\-fcarce Editfojti. which.. hey. cof4rteoufly lent me; and h^» fides The PREFACE. xlv fides thofe^ he had purchased at Antwerp hy the means of a Bookfeller a whole Box full of Papers of the Famout Gafper Gevar- tius*j, who undertook an Edition of the fame Poet^ hut was prevented hy Death, All this Mafs of Papers he defird me to look every if perhaps 1 mi^ht find any thing that was ufeful to the Puhlic. Among the Re- mains of Gevartius, / found nothing of any moment. But there was one Treatijs ahout Theodorus Mallius written in another hand^ hut without any name tot^ which I thought to he confiderahle. And hy good fortune among a Parcel of Letters^ I met with One written in the fame Hand with that Treatife, and Juhfcribd A. R. and I eafily guefsd hy the Contents of the Letter^ that they meant Albertus Rubenius. This gave me a certain difcovery of the true Author of that Treatife ; and I imme- diately waited on Sir Edward, and gave him an Account of it ; dejiring him either to jend it to Oxford, to he printed among fome Mifcellanies ; or to Utrecht to the Learned Mr. Grxvius ; who having printed fome Poflhumous Works of the fame Albcrtus Rubenius, was the proper efl Hand to convey ' This to the World, the latter propofal heing emhracd, [wrote to Holland to Mr. Gra:vius, giving a Narrative of the whoky and prom ifing in the name of Sir Edwaid, that if Mr, Grxvius xlfi The PREFACE. Grcevius would undertake the Ed'ttioti^ t. muld ffefefittyjend him theBdok. WithtH no Icpig tk'ie, Ireceit/dan Artjivtr from Mt* GrasVius ;' where among other things^ fays he ^ Fray pre^rft my Humble Service to that Learned atid Noble Gentleman Sir Edward Sherhurn ; and if he pleafes to commit Rulettjus to my Care, I will immediately put it to the Prefs, and let the Learn- ed World know to whofe Kindnefs they are oblig'd. I had never heard of his Commentary upon the firft Book of Manilm : but fi^ce you give fuch d Character of it, I am fure it mud needs be Good, and therefore I will purchafeit. Ifhcwd this Letter to Sir Edward, andfo the Book wasfent to Holland hy a fafe hand. The very next Letter that I receivd from Mr. Grcevius, was accompanied with half a Dozen Printed Copies of Rubsnius. / was much jur prized to fee the Book print' ed jo foon • lut more, when If aw a Dedi' cation to myfelf; which was an Honour that I fhould not have expected, if I had been not only the Di [cover er, hut the Pojfeffor too of the MS. But it troubled me exceed- ingly, when I found not the leafi mention of Sir Edward Sherbmn there ; and I eX' prefs d my concern about it to fever al Friends. Particularly the Right Reverend the Bifhop of NcrwJKrh, whom I do myfelf the Honour The PRE FACE. xlvii to, name here, will hear me witnefs, hovo ex- tremely I was concern tl at it, when I pre^ fented him one «/ the Copies. And fome time after, when his Lordjhip Jent to Mr. Ofacvius hy my means a Collation of the ' Philofophical iVorks of Cicero from a very Ancient and Excellent MS ( for as his Lordfhip has one of the Beji Libraries of England, jo he u as free in communicating it) I appeal to Mr. Grxvius himfelf who has yet perhaps that Letter hy him. If I did not wifh him to take care., not to a- firihe that Favour to Me ; and not to for' get to name his Lord/hip, as he had former- ly forgot Sir Edward Sherburn. Another of the Copies o/Rubenius I prefented to Sir Edward himfelf ; and both lamented to him and excufed Mr. Gxxv'iuss over-fight, that he had dedicated that to Me, which was rather due to Sir Edward. As for myfelfy J had no manner of need to make Apology to Sir Edward, Jince he had read Mr. Grx- vius'5 own Letter, where he voluntarily pro- mts' d to make honourable mention of him ; dnd wotdd certainly have done it, if the multiplicity of his Studies and other Affairs had not quite flruck it cut of his mind. I might appeal to Sir Edward'j own Memory for the truth of all this : hut that his ex- .ceeding old Age and the Infirmities that at- tend it make him an incompetent Witnefs : and xlviii The PREFACE. and upon that account J heartily excufe and forgive him All, that His Weaknefs has fur* nijhd to the Malice offome others. The Examiner has reprefentedy as if the Good Word that Mr. Graevius has been pieaid puhlicly to give me, was folely hot' torrid upon thit^ which 1 falfely affumd t$ my felf the Publication of Rubenius. 'Tis necejfary therefore to give the Reader here as much of that Dedication as concerns Me and that Affair ; that he may fee whether fuch a Strefs is laid upon that Favour^ as if that belong to another Man, my little Reputation mufi all drop with it, Viro Cl Richardo Bentlelo S, P.D, Joannes Georgius Grsevius. Redit ad te, quam mihi dono milefas, Albert i Rubenii commentatio de Theodoro Mallio fane quam dodla & polita» Pro qua , cum illam .mecum communicare voluifli, non paflum non tibi & meo & rei literaris^ nomine gratias agere publice. Plurimum igitur tibi debebunt manes Rubenii, fi quis manium fenfus eft, qui tarn egregiam ejus diatriben ex tenebris, in quibus, abique te fuifler, perpetuo quad fepulta jacuillet , in dias luminis auras protraxi.li. Nee manes tantum /?«- lenii^ fed omnes humanitatis cultores tibi pr© The PREFACE. xlix f)ro hoc in fe merito devinxifli. Hi nunc tuas curas in Manilium^ Hejychium^ aliofq; Scriptores defiderant & expe(5lant cupide. Nam eruditiflima ilia Epiftola, quam fub- texuifli MJalce Chromcis, tarn multa re- condita nos docuit, ut incredibilem ex- pe(3;ationcm tui ingeniicommoverit. Nihil nobis longius ell, nihil defideratius, quam ut ilia videamus, quorum fpcmfecilliciim publice omnibus, tum mihi de tuis in Catlmacho animadverfionibus , quarum pulcherrimum Specimen mihi mififti. Hanc ut propediem expleas, Vir Eximie, Deum precor, ut ialvus, incolumis, felix jctatem agas, meq; tui (ludiofifllmum amare pergas. Now the ivhoky that Mr. Graevius fays here or could Jay of me in relation to the pullipJtKg Rubeniiis, is this. That him- felf in Particular, and all the Lovers of Polite Learning, and the very Author Huhfiiiu (if the Dead have any knowledge of what's done here) give me thanks for retrieving the MS. But for the rej} of the Dedicatidn^ I humhly conceive^ the Cha- ra^er he has there pven of me has another foundation. I implore here the Reader s Candour jhat he would not believe mefo vain^ as to affunte the Commendations^ that Mr. Grxvius and Jome other eminent Ferfms have given me, (jo encourage^ as Ifuppojcy c my 1 The PREFACE. my Beginnings'^ as if they really were de' fervd hy me. But I mention them here on this occafion^ to jhew that fome" of the Learn" edjl Men of the Age have either more Can* dour or another hind of Judgment^ than Mr. B. andh\& Party, Mr. B. is pleas' d fome- Hcrmog. ivbere to fend me to Hermogenes'j Chapter^ p. 429« ITgg/ t2 clv€7nf)i^^(X(; ixv-rvv iTTZiviTv^ How a man may commend himfelF, without Envy or Fulfomneis. Jnd I find there^ that one may fafely do it, when Detradion and Calumny make it neceflary. Nay I may freely fay., that I deferve ah-, moji as well of the Memory of Rubenius ; as if all the Honour ., which they pretend I rohd Sir Edward o/, had heen truly my own. Neither is there one fingle iVord., that Mr. Gf a^vius fays of Me with refpe^ to Rube- nius, that is not literally true. For it was J that communicated the MS to him j It was I f to brought it out of that Dark- nefs, where without Me it might have been buried for ever. For Sir Edward had heen ' Poffejfvr <7/Gevartius'j Papers for jeveral Tears ; hut he knew no more of that Treatife^ and cfpecially who was the Author of it, than ^if it never had heen written. Nay, if I had heen fuch a Plagiary., as Air. B. would tra- duce rns for, I had it wholly in my Tower .^ mt O'dy to rob Sir Edward, hut Rubenius Himfelf of the Hgnour of that Treatife, For The PREFACE. li Por Sir Edward entruded me with the whole Box of Papers, whereof he knew little or nothings without either Mumhering or Weigh- ing them. So that I could eafily have kept hack that little Treatife without giving hint any notice of it, and have puhlilFd it after- wards as my own Work. And this alone is afufficient Difproofofthis malicious Calumny, For how is it credible, fince Iwasfo ingenuous, as to make Difcovery of a Taper, which t could have concealed as my own ; that at the fame time I could hefo fenflefly d/fhonefi, as to feek to rob him of that JH^/^ Honour of being Ma/ler ofanotl^er Man s Work many Tears without knowing what it was > When I firfl met with this Accufation in Print, it feem'd the eajiefl way of confuting it , To produce Mr. Grxvluss I^etter ; where in anfwer to mine he had thank d Sir Edward for the hopes he had given him of $he MS, and promts d to do him right in the publication. So that prefently I look'd a- mong my Papers, but to my grief I could not find it by the mofl diligent fearch. The next thing was, to produce my own Letter to Mr. Grxvius, where J my f elf had made honourable mention of Sir Edward and his intended kindnefs. But I had not that Letter in my Power ; for I writ th.it, as 1 do others, but once over, without keeping any Copy of it. The only referve then that C 2. / Ifi The PREFACE, / had left^ was to write to Mr. Gr^evius * and to defire a Copy of his Former Letter^ if perhaps he had a Tranfcript of it; or that he would fend we cipher a Copy or the Origi- nal of My Letter, iffuch a Trifle, hy good providence, fhould ftill he in Being ; or at leaft that he would now do me right hy a new Letter, fince he could not hut rememher^ when put in mind of it, that Jhadfent him Rubenius, as Sir Edward Sherburn'j Booky and not as my own. And in anfwer I re* ceived a LetUr, part of which J here puh' hfh withoi^tt/krying a word. And I mufl own my felf ohligd to Mr. B. that he was pleas d to ft art this Calumny fo early ^ while aUthe far ties are ftill alive to dif prove it, Joannes Georgius Gr^vius, S. ?, A Richaido Bentleio, Literls tuis, quas Februario fuperiore dedifti ad me, quamvis nihil iis acceptius & optatius mihi potuit afferri, ferius re- « rpondeo ,* non quod immemor fuerim of- ficii, ftd quod Epiftolam illam, qua non- nuUa fragiiicntis Callimachi adjici volebas, qua: ego Proosmio in(erui,cuni jam omnia CiEtera typis eilent defcripta, diu fruftra quxfivi. Nee enim exputare pofTum, unde ilia, qux tua regas efle, excerpferim. Jtaq^ non putab^m me ante tibi pofle fa- tisfacere. The PREFACE. liii tisfacere, quam illam inrpexiflem Epifto- lam. & num me mei cculi, aut memoria fefcllerit, inde cognoviflem. Quamvis veromihi nonperierir,qui omnia tua cuflo- dio diligentiusnigris uvis, nefcio tamen in quem fe angulum Bibliotheca^ abdiderit, ex quo nondum potuit crui. Nunc vifa tua noviflima Epiftola, quam pridie,cum ex itinere menftruo fere domum rever- tifTem, inveni domi mece; diutius ccfTan- dum non duxi. Ad priores, pro quibus tibi ^^KT^cv debeo, brevi refpondebo. Jam ad has, quas xxix Aprilis exarafti, bxc habe. In literis, quas Londini in ardibus £- pifcopi Wigornienfis fcripferas iv Julii 69 1 hxc tu ad me. ' Eft apud nos Edvar- dus Sherl>urms,EquQS Auratus,qui librum primum Manilii Anglice vertir, & com- mentario dodiffimo auxit. Is abliinc an- nis aliquot apparatum Gafp Gevartii ad MaHiliumab ejus hxrede (^m\t AntwerpiiC, mihiq; non ita pridem,qiiem novam ejus Scriptoris cditionem parare inaudiverat, fchedasG^z;^r//^«j^ perlegendi copiam fe- cit. Comperi autem virum Clariflimum omnem opera m in eo pofuifle, non qui Manilii tcxtum corrigerct^vel illuftraret, fed quiin feliccmfuam ^ mea quidcm fententia) conjeduram de IheodoroMallio Cof, quem AJhonomici audorem eile vo- ? } Muir, liv The PREFACE, * luitjadverfus Barthios & Salmafios & Tri- ^fianos & Pojfinos defenderet. Nihil tamen * in medium profert,quod momentihabeat ' quicquam ad opinionem fuam ftabilien- * dam, pr^terquam quas dudum in lucem * ediderat \nPapiniams d>:FariisLe^iomhus. Vltaq; cum toties repetira crambe mihi ' faftidiummoveret, mirifice tamen recre- ' atus fum aureolis duabus Epiftolis, c{ux ' in ifto chartarum fafce latitabant, qoazq; celeberrimum Gr^i^ii nomen ferebant in- * fcriptum. Illud verome perculifle fateor, ' quod ad Gevartii fententLim de setate Mantlii videris accedere. Et quce fequuH' tur de hac opinione Gevartii^ quam damnas. Poji hcec add'ts : Erat autem pn^terea quod ' me Adverfaria ifta verfantem non medi- * ocri voluptateaflecir, Diflertatio fcilicet ' bene longa & perquam erudita de vita *" Fl. MalliiTheodori Cof. audiore, ut cafu *comperi, Alberto Ruhemo^ cu)us Opufcula * Poflhuma te obftetricante in lucem pro- * dierunt. Hanc meo judicio minime dig- *nam, quiE cum blatcis & tineis diutius * conflidietur, curabo tibi mictendam, (\ ' ejus Editionemteprocuraturum forepol- ' liceris; & quidem velunacum aliisqui- * bufdam, vel etiam fola non incommode *edi poterit; Hcec civ-nj\ d c 4 upon Ivi The PREFACE. upon the whole avers, That it was His Fault, and not Mine, that Sir Edward was not mention d ; aftd he asks pardon for the o- miffion, whether it happen'd through Negligence or through Forgetfulnefs. The fir [i part of Mr. Grxvius'j Letter re- lates to another Jffair that Mr. ^.ii not con- cern din: and yet it is not fo wide from the prefent Cafe, as not to deferve a place here. Mr. Grcevius in his Pneface to the late Edition of Ca'limachus has thefe words: In epigrammate xLix Bentleian^ auvcL-ya- ^;, ver(um fecundum fic kgcndum efle poftea nobis fcripfit celeberrimus BentleiuSy T^ppai fx^vi^v ctj-^v 8 ^^yu^-j' Kt;^AoDi|. & lie vertenduni, Illic manens capras non dimifit Cyclops. Hoc eft, g^regem non dioDifit ex palcuis fuo tempore. T^pp, Hefych. T(i{ fx, hi <^. Idem To p, ott?^ ^v- When I read this paffage firfl, it was a very great fur prize, to find a Cor region a- fcrihed to Me^ as communicated hy my own Letter'.^ which I could not remember one Syllahle of, and which in every part of it is quite againfl my own Judgment. As the firfi word T6. all Exceptions. But Graviiis, fays he, it may be was in fault, and forgot to do Sir Edward jiiiiice. Is it fo then> May it be that Mr, GriEvius was in fault ? Had I not reafon to fay above, that I was well af- fnrd the Authors of this Calumny were con- fcious^ The Preface* w fciouSy that the Blame was Mr, Gr.i!vius'j> And is not this Fencing and Suppofing of theirs a plain indication of it ? But 'tis hardly to be imagin'd, fays he, that Gra- vius could forget it, had the Dr. told him plainly, that the MS was put into his hands under that exprefs condition. True indeed! if Mr. Grsevius had no more lu- Jinefs on his Hands, than the Examiner and his Ajfjftant have. But a Man that confiders hoth the great Variety and great Importance of Mr. Grxvius'x Own Affairs, would not ivonder, if he had forgot, not on- ly to mention Sir Edward Sherburn, (whom he had never heard of hut once in my Let- ter ;) hut to puhlifh the very MS it felf But with the Examiner s good le-ive, there ivJs no need at all either of intimating it flightly, or telling it plainly to Mr. Gra^- vius. He does not want any Spur to make him own his Ohligations. I had no occafion to make either flight or hroad Intimations, what Sir Edward expe^ed: for 31r. Grx- vius had promts^ d of his own accord, he fore the Book wasfent him, that he would do Sir' Edward juflice. 'Tis true, I cannot pro- duce Mr. GrxviusV Letter, hecaufe 1 have unfortunately lofl it, and He has no Tran- fcript of it. But the Rigfyt Reverend the Bijhop of Norwich, who gives me leave to fay this in his Name, remembers very well, • that Ixii The PREF1\CE. that J (hevD'd him the Letter^ and that Mr, Gr^evius there return d his Thanks to Sir Edward, and promised to inform the World who it woj that ohligd it. P- «^- But fuppofe, fays he, the omiflion lay wholly at Graviius Door, why did not the Dr. fend immediately to Sir Edward * to excufe it ? See here the true Spirit of Phalarism. 'tis no matter, whether a thing he true or falfe, fo it make it for their purpofe. I did more than (end, for /went • immediately to Sir Edward to excufe it j which hy his carriage then and fome time after I thought 1 had done eff equally ; and 1 prefented hip then with one of the Copies Mr. Grasvius hadfent me. Nay I am morally fure^ it was in that very Book, which I had given him^ that he enter 'd the Memoran- P. 15. dum, which the Examiner produces, P. 16. And why, fays he, did not the Dr. take care to have this NeglecSi repair'd in the next Holland Journal ? A mofi won- derful expedient I Twas a thing indeed of great confequence to the World , to know avhofe Box it was that had preferv d the MS. And yet as mean as the thing was, and as little as the Honour of it was ; I had refolvd and engagd to Sir Edward to do Lim that Right i^ a fitter place, than a Hol- land Journal. / had then prepared a Ma- niiius for the Prefs, which had been puh' .Uftid The PREFACE. Ixiii liflid already , had not the dearnefs of Paper , and the want of zpod Types, and fome other occafions hinder d. And I af furd Sir Edwaid, that in that Book 1 would make him amends for Mr, Gr:svius'j omif fion. For I had joccafion there to have thanked him upon another account, which I will now mention^ that I may he quite out of his Deht. Among thofe Papers I found a Difcourfe of the Learned Godefridus Wen- delinus'j ahout the Age of the Poet Manilius. There were two Copies of it, one hy Wende- ]inus'^ own hand, and the other hy Gevarti- usj.- and 5/r Edward was pleas d to give me one of them ; hecaufe I purposed eitfjer to print the whole or give an Extra^ of it in my Edition of Manilius. / return htm here my Acknowledgments for it ; hut let Manilius come out when it will^ the World J helieve will excufe me, if J think I have now paid as much as I owe him. The Examiner goes on in the honourahle P- ^i- work of falfe Accufation. A Foreigner, fays he, of great Note complain'd how ill the Dr. had u(ed him in a cafe near re- fembling Mine: which not yet having his leave for it, I do not think my (elf* at liberty* to publilh. The fhort of which is. That lome body complain'd of fomething which Mr. B. will not tell. / mufl own, when I readfuch fluff ai thufet out in the Name Jwv The PREFACE. Name of Mr. B. / am fend to fufpeSi, do what Jcan^ that there are more Forgtr'tes than Phalaris'^ Letters. Mr. B. muji fer- give me^ if I think this Pamgraph wore he* comes the Humty Dumty Author^ than a Gentleman of Senfe and Honour. If fuch loofe and general Accufations mufi pafs for Evidence^ who can he Innocent > When the Examiner is zi liberty to publilh this Sto^ ry^ I make no queflion hut I fhall prove it as falfe^ as his Calumny ahout Sir Edward. In the mean time he has fhown his Proficien- cy in the nohle Science of Detra^ion, when under pretenfe of faying Nothing he fays more than All. For he infinuates a hlind {lory ahoHt fomething and fome body, which the Reader is to guefs at^ and make as hlack as he pleafes. I rememher, a cer- tain Foreigner^ whofe Name 1 have now forgot^ made the modefl and reafonahle De- , mand^ that I would give him the Alexan- drian MS to hb Lodgings to he collated quite through^ which would require half a Tear sconfi ant labour. It was pretty hard to keep one's Countenance at fo fenfelefs a Propofal ; however I gave him a civil An- *fvjer, why I thought the Favour could not he alloivd him. If this he the Man that com- plain'ci to Mr. E. how ill I had uk6 him, as the Cirvumflances make it . prohahle : I do not. envy Mr. B. the honour of his Ac-' quaintame of G''eai Nute. But The PREFACE. Ixv . But another, it feems ^ applied to Dr. P. 14- Bentley for a fight of the Alexandrian MS, and met with no other Anfwer, but that the Library was not iit to be feen. Heres another general Aczufation without flaming the Per Jon, and upon that account not eafie to he difprovd : hut however it has the common Fate of all his Stories and Arguments, That they are falfe and Jo may he turnd upon Himfelf. For ever fince I came to St. James j, / have conjlantly kept thJt MS in my own Lodgings, for this ve- ry Reafon, That Perfons might fee ir, witli- out feeing the Library. / Relieve there are a Hundred now in England, that have feen the MS Jince I had the Cujlody of it ; and I appeal to all their Memories, if fhsy did not fee it in my Lodgings y and not r«» the Library. But let us fee the Examiner's Comme t ^ ^' ■ upont; A pretty excufe, fays he, -^thuC the Library was not fit to he feen) for a Library -keeper to make, who had been four Years in that fervice. Thai I could not make this excufe for ffot Jhewinq^ the A- lexandrian MS, I fuppofe, its already fuf ficiently clear. But I will own , that I have often faid and lamented. That tl c Library was not fit to be feen. If he thinks this fuch a reproch to the Lilrarj- ke^per^ he has free liberty to make the Icf d ^^r Ixvi The PREFACE. ont. But upon whom would this Reflect' onfall^ were it really a matter of Fieproch? Our keen Examiner (hould look before him a little ; and not Mindly throw ahout his Ahufes^ without minding whom they will hit. If the Room he too mean, and too little for the Books ; // // le much out of Repair • if the Situation he inconvenient ; if the AC" cefs to it he difhonourahle ; is the Library* keeper to anfwer fort ? Would he have Me in the Four years of that fervice to have e- re^ed a new Library at my own Charge ? But there s nothing really to he hlarrid here^ hut the Examiner s Pertnefs. For the Ex- pemes and Toils of a long War are hut too jufl an Excufe, that the thoughts of a New Library were not part of the Public Cares : hut there's no queliion, bat a few years of Peace under His Majeflys mofi Happy Go- vernment will fet us above this Reproch. Thefe, I think, are all the Perjonal Ac- cufations in the Examiner s Preamble ; let us now take a fhort view of his Complaints againfl my Book, the firfl is. That I infi- nuate there. That the Tranflation of Phala- ris was not his Oven ; for I [aid, it was a- fcrib'd to him, and his Name was {^x. to the Ediuion, and the Faults in't were no Difparagemenc to Him, but to his Teach- ers* and I call them in the Plural Number EdiKrs, Annotators, and Great Genius's. Thefs The PREFACE, Thefe are all the t^ajjages in my Btck, that are or can h hought to make out this In- citement. Now the two firfl of thefe £x- preffions are very far pom affirming.^ that he wjs not the true Author. For this prefent Book is alcrib'd to Me^ and my Name is let to the E^itioHy and yet I ciffure him, 'tis my Own. It muft he the Third then ofthofe Fhrafes, That the Faults were a difpa- ragement to his TeacherSjif/j/c/^ m/'// imply they were not His. But, with humble Juh- miffion^ whether this Inference he IJis or his TeacherSy 'tis a weak one. Fcr he Tlimfelf: OwnSy That he was then very young, and not only had a Tutor, hut a D;rc(ftor of his Studies; and in that cafe the \:m\\ IS might he really his Own^ hut the Diiparggement Theirs that fufferd them to pafs. In bis Dedication there he tells the Tutory that he was ^ afTillcd by him in the Work: "Opus and in his Preface here he fays. The Di- ^^'ju^J^ redlor was confulted by him upon any Difficulty. After fuch a puhlic DecLirati- OHy the World will ft ill he of my Op':nion^ That hoth the Tutor and the Direcior were accountable for the Faults in P!"a(a- ris, though they were really the Pupils. Mr, B indeed in his Preface here fcems to ex- cufe the Tutor; for he declares^ Thar ex- Pra^p- 7 cepting the Diredtor, no one had a hand in't «* nay fcarce a line, fays he^ was ever Ixviii The PREFACE. i feen by any body elfe as I know of, till it w as fin ifh'd. But if this he Jo, how came he to thank the Tutor for z^\\Wv\gt\iQ work ? Let the Reader pleafe to try, if he can hring thefe two Pajfages to meet; J or mj own part, I have feen fo many Contradi^ions hetween the Latin Phalaris and the Englijh Exami- nation, that J dare not attempt to recon- cile them. But Mr, B. himfelf offers to do it, P. J 59. when he tells us, that the Tutor might o- therwife affiQ him in the Edition, than by collating MSS, tranflating the Text, and writing Comments. True; he might fo: he might he at jome charge of the Printing, and make the Book his worthv New-years- gift to the Scholars of his Houfe. But Mr. B. here anfwers to a Queflion, that never was ask'd him. for the Query is not, K>hether the Tutor was to Tranflatc or Comment; hut whether he was not to Revife andQoxxtdc. Since it's hard therefore to lelieve both Pajfages together, I had rather believe the Erglilh one, That the Tutor had no hand in the Verfion of Phalaris. For the World win o'x^n, that he has more Wit, more Learn- ing, and more Judgment, than to let fuch a Tranjlation go through his Hands. Much lejs can I think him concern d in the Englilh Kxamination, which js the fault iefl Book in its kind {whch is Critical) that has ap- pear'' d -upon the Theatre of Learning this " -'■ ' ^ fw<^ The PRE FACE. hhz Two Hundred Tears. If my Aufwer here do not fhevo it to he fo^ let not this Cha- racter he regarded : hut I know already hy Experiment^ that the he{i Judges are ja- tisjied Ihave proved it fo; and the reft of the World will hy degrees follow their Sen- timent. I mujl own therefore^ that the de- fervd Reputation of the Tutor acquits him from all Sufpicion^ that he had a hand in the Examination. There is only one things that his Friends want and defire in him^ That he would not fuffer fome under his DifciplinCy hy entering into a kind of Fa^ion in hehalf of a very jorry Book, give occajion to a Rumor that nearly concerns His and the whole Societies Honour. As for the Dire(9:or of Studies, / en^ tirtly agree with Mr. B. that he might con- fult Him upon any Difficulty ; and yet all the Errors of the Ferfion inight pajs him^ or he made hy him. He is oj the fame Jize for Learning with the late Edi- tor oj the ^^fopean Fables. If they can hut make a tolerahle Copy ofyerfes with two or three fmall faults in it., they mujl pre- fently fet up to he Authors ; to hring the t^ation into contempt ahroady and Them- fehes into it at home. This Dired:or is He^ who has lately fet out OvidV Meta- Oxon. morphofes with a Paraphrafe ayid Notes : ^^''^'^• which I did hut ones dip in^ and prefintly ' ^ " d 3 • found hx The P R E F A C E. found thefs two Inflames of his great Senfy and Learning, The paJHages are in the Speech of \J\y(fQSy Lib. x'lii. Cujus equos prerium pro nodie popofce- 7-V^- (rathoflis, Arma negate mihi, fusritque benigni- Co'' AJax. That is , DoloH was to have Achilles^s Horfes for being Scout one fingle Night : I that took and defeated Dolon^ demand but Achilles s Armour, which is of far lefs value than his Horfes. If you deny me Thar, fuerit henignior Ajax , even Ajax himfelf, as much as he is my Enemy, would reward my fer vices more gene- roufly. But the Dire^or thus paraphrafes it; FUERITQUE BENIGNIOli AjAX. Sit- que melius de vobis meritus Ajax, quam ego. But how comes benignior to fignifie melius meritus ? He has put fuch fluff here upon the Poet^ as makes him neither talk Latin nor Senfe. But let iis fee another Inflame I Ibid. V. Reppulit Adorides fub imaging tutus hr '^P: (chillis Troas ab arfuris cum defenfore carinis. Patroclus^ fays the Poet, being difgqis'd in Achilles^ Armour, repuls'd the Trojans ' " ■ -^ ' ' ■ -' ' ■ ' ' fifoiii The PREFACE. Ixxi from our Ships; which otherwife would have been burnt with thofe that defended them. Defenfore here ^ hy a change of i^umher familiar amortz, Poets, means De- fenforibus , the Grecians, who fought on Ship- hoard , and by confequence had the Ships he en hurnt, they alfo had been burnt with them.' But our Paraphrafi tacks the words thus together ; Tkoascum defen- SORE, Trojanos cum Hetftore eorum pro- pugnatore ; which is filly and abfurd upon all accounts : for why /hould Hed:or he called the Defender here, when it was he that made the Attack ? and why fhould the words ^if the meaning of them wjs as the Diredlor has gi- ven it^be fo disjointed from one another ? Be- fides that the whole Thought, ck he has made it, is poor and flat ; and more becoming his own Poems, than Ovid's. And is not this man now a fit Diredror of Studies? Is he not a rare Injlru^or to a young Gentleman of a Noble Family and excellent Parts • who, if he had never fallen into fuch Hands, would have been thoi^ght to have dejervd to fall into Better ? But to return to Mr. ^'s Complaints ; // neithr afcnbing, nor fecting the Name, nor difparagemcnt to his Teachers imply, that I thought his Book was not writ by Himfelf'i the only words that can be accus d pf implying it, are Editors, Annotators, d 4 and Ixxii The PREFACE. and great Genius's, all in the plural t^um- > her. But I have given my Own Anfwer aU ready to t his pointy and now I II give Mr. Bf. Ht is pleas d to confefs. That the Dired^or was confultcd upon any Diffi- culty : fo that we have Two at leafl con' cernd in the Edition of Phalaris ; unlefs Mr. B. will wholly exclude Him f elf. Had J really therefore underflood thofe words in the Tlural Acceptation^ I had implied no- things hut what Mr. B. i e hody affified him int ; my Book is not to anfwer fort. On the con- trary^ 'twas the Humour^ that had already ohtaind in the World, that made my Words he fo interpreted. For I had left the Thing loofe and indefinite y neither denying nor af* firming The PREFACE. Itmi jfrtniug, that Mr. B. was the Author. Aud his true Friends took hold of that Handle^ which was given out of kindnefs ; and they believd it was more for his Honour to re- nounce the Edition^ than to ajfume it with all its Faults. Mr. B. has been pleas d to take the other way^and to vindicate it for his Own; and the fuccefs that he has had., may be now feen by the event. He has heard more than once from the Prefs^ what the World believes in that matter. And fm j- fraid., he has mere contributed to that Be- lief by his Second Performance^ th,in he did by his Firfl. For a man that entitles him- felf to fuch a motley heterogeneous Piece^ that's not only inconftflent with his Firfi Work^ but with it felf; that has fuch va- riety of Stiles int^ as like one another^ as Fuftian is to Silk ; that is fometimes above and fometimes below it felf in the fever at degrees of Ignorance and Banter ; a man, 1 fay., that merrily reprefents himfelf to be fuch a Linfey Woolfey Writer, feems to be of Planudes'j Humour : For no body can p. 173. ever be Silly enough to imagin it, nor can Flanudes himfelf dream of being thus far credited. Mr. B. goes on to accufe me, that I have given him very ill Language ; for I call the P. n Story in his Preface, a Calumny, Weak Dctradion, InjuUice, Forgery, Slander, ■,uv\\\ and Ixxiv The PREFACE. and vile Afperfion.'' Thefe are the Flow erSj he fay s^ that I have flrew*d through- out every Page almofl in the Epiftle. Now this every Page almofl: feems very nearly related to his Bookfellers Nine Months ; for of CLii Pages y which that Epiflle con- fifls of ^ there are not above a Dozen, that in the leafi concern Mr. B. or his E' dition. But to the rejl of the Inditement I mufl plead Quilty ; for I own I then gave thofe Titles of Honour to his Story, and have repeated fome of them now : and whe- ther I have mifcaWd it, the World voiU he judge. But it is not., that I have any love or fonJnefs to thofe Expreffions : I am more forry., that I had occafion to fay them., than Mr. B. can he to hear them. But if Mr, B. ivill do an III Thing, he mufl excufe me if I give it it's True and confequently an 111 Name. If he give himfelf the Liberty to fay what he pleafes, he muji expe^ a return of what will not pie afe Himfelf. The Comic Toefs Rule is the Common Law in thofe cafes. Si mihi pergit quae vult dicere, ea quae (non vult audiet. p. II- But he fays, I charge him With the Ba- feft Tricks ; which if it were true, Itonfefs I fhould be afhamd of : for were it never fa much deferv d, that Language is too courfe to be given by Me. But if the Reader pleafes to ccnfult the Place, he will prefently hi' I can only proted that I put him into LeuconV Place ; and if he will needs complement himjelf out of it, I muft leave the two P. aj. Friends to the Plcafure of their mutual Civilities. But is this Mr. B's. way of interpreting Si- militudes ? Are the Things from whence they are taken to he dire^ly applied to the Perfons they are fpoken of? If I liken an ill Critic ^to P. 1 1« a Bungling Tinker, that makes two Holes, while he mends one j mufl I he chargd with calling him Tinker > At this rate Homer ^ap/// call his HerQeSy Wolves^ Bares ^ Dogs and Ixxvi The PREFACE. and Bulls. And when Horace has this Com* part/on ahout Himfelf^ Hor Sat PemittG auriculas, utiniqujB mentis ,^5,; * .wi4Jow if this he one 0} his marks, Himfelf is a Pedant hy his own confeffion : for in this very fentence of his, Signifie u a Latin word, and there'' s an Englifh one, that Means the very fame thing. We jhall do the Examiner therefore no injury in calling Him Pedant, upon this Article. But if fach a general Cenjure, as this forward Au' thor here paffes, had he en always jaflend upon thofe, that enrich our Language from the Latin and Greek Stores ; what a fine condition had our Language heen in ? Tis ivcll knowff^ it has fear ce any Words y hs- lais The PREFACE. Ixxxv jides MonofylkhkSy of its native growth ; and were all the reft imported and introduc d ly Pedants } At this rate the ignominy of Pedantry will fall upon all the heft Writers of our Nation ; and upon none more heavily^ than the Examiner s great Relation the in- comparable Robert Boyle, whofe whole Style is full of fuch Latin words. But when the Examiner is pojjefs'd with a fit of rai^e a- gainft MCy he lays about him without con- fi deration or diflintlion^ never minding whom he hitSy whether his own Relation or even Himfelf The words in my Book^ which ht excepts againfly are Gommentitious, Re- pudiate, Concede, Aliene, Vernacular, Timid, Negoce, Putid, and Idiom : every one of which were in Print, before I usd them ; and mo ft of them, before I was born. And are they not all regularly formed, and kept to the true and genuine Senfe, that they have in the Original > Why may we not fay Negoce from Negotitim, as well as Commerce /r<>w Comntercium and 9zhce. from Pdlatium ? Has not the French Nation been before hand with us in efpoufing it .•» And have not We Negotiate and Negoti- ation, words that grow upon the fame Root, in the commoncfi uje ? And why may not I fay Aliene, as well as the Learned Sir Henry Spelman; who ujed it lxxx Tear Jince, and yet tfus Kever thught a Fed.^nt > Bnt e 3 he i Ixxxvi The PREFACE- p. t87. he fays y My words will be hifs'd off the Stage as foon as they come on. If ff-, they muldhave leen hifs'd off long before t had come on. But the Examiner might have i;ememher*d before he had talk'd thus at large^ who it was that difiingutfFd his Style with Ignore and Recognofce, and oi' ther words of that fort^ which no body has yet thought fit to follow him in. For his Argument , // it provd any thing , would prove perhaps too much; and bring theGh- ry of his own Family into the tribe of Fir- dants. Though I mufl freely declare^ 1 would rather uje, not my Own words only^ but even Thefe too (Jf 1 did it fparingly^ and but once or twice at mofl in cm Pa* ' &^0 ^^^^ '^^^ fingle word of the Exami- P i66, ^Sfs Coteraporary, which is a downright 1^7 Barbarifm. For the Latins never ufe Co for Con , except before a Fowelf as Coe- qual, Coeternal; but before a Confonant they either retain the M^ as Contempo^ rary, Conftitution ; or melt it into ano- ther Letter^ as Colledion, Comprehenii- on. So that the Examine/s Cocempora- ry is a word of his own Copojition , for which the Learned World will cograttf" late him. > >." Pp4' (3.) Another token of a Pedant is the uleot' Greek and Latin Proverbs. But however I'll run the risk of it erne more, and The PREFACE. IxXJTvii and make hold to ufs one Proverbial Say- ing^ Homine imperito nunquam quicquam (injuftius, Qui nifi quod ipfe fecit, nihil re{3:u.Ti (putar. Why f or foot b h it more pedantry in Me^ to ufe Latin Proverbs in Ertglijh Difcourfey than in Cicero to ufe Greek ones in Latin > Nay^ do not even Greek Proverbs make as good a figure now in Englijh^ as then they did in Latin ? If Mr. B. can /pare any time from his Phalaris'j Epijlles to look into CiceroV, he U find him in every Page a- fnoHg the herd of Pedants. If I had usd Proverbs in my Sermons againfl: Atheifm, or in any folemn Argument^ or Occafion • the Examiner s Cenfure had been more juji.- But to blame the ufe of them in an Bpiflle or a Differtationy which have been always allow d to be their proper places^ is it felf a very ill mixture of Ignorance and pedan^ try. For if they cannot be usd there with- out Pedantry^ they mu(l he banifh'd out of all forts of Writings. So that Ariilotle, Theophraflus , Chryfippus, Ariftarchus, andfome others of the heft Wits of old^ and among the Moderns the great Erafmus , and the great Scaliger made Colletlio^s of Proverbs^ merely to ferve Pedants. Erat- musV own Writings are full of them • and e 4 /^ Ixxxviii The PREFACE. he will he thought io have had as much Wit and as little of Pedantry^ as Mr. B. and his Dire^ors, And the great Treafnries^ from whence he colled ed them, are the Writings oj Caio , Plutarch , and Lucian ; who a- P. pp. mong fome little men may go for Pedants, but among the wife and lenfible part of mankind will pafs for men of Wit. p. 94. (4.) To over-rate the Price of Know- ledge is another fign of Pedantry. And let the World judge between the Examiner and Me, whether of m is nfofl concern d in this Chara^er of a Pedant. I have never pullijV d any thing yet, but at the defire of others. My Sermons in Mr. Boyle J Le- dure were requirdfor the Prefs by the Ho^ nour able the Truflees; my Epijile about Jo. Anriochenfis was defir'd by the Right Re" verend the Bijhop of Lichfield ; my Motes on Callimachus by Mr. Grasvius, and my Dijfertation upon Phalaris by Air. Wotton. 7 he only Book that I have writ upon my own account is this prefent Anfwer to Mr. X>s Ohjedions : and t ajjure him, I fet no great Price upo'/^t ; the Errors that it refutes, are fo many, fogrofs and palpable, that Ifiall never be very proud of the Fi- tiory. But then a man that over-rates the Price of his Performances , ad's the very reverfe of this. He engages in matters, where The PREFACE.^ Ixxxix ttihere he has no concern ; he oltruadfBs Motions upon the World, though neither his Friends defire him, nor the Bujjnefs oblige him to meddle. And is not this the pi' 6lure of the Examiner ? He has writ a large Book in Malf of PhzhrWs Epiftles, U>hich has hitherto been the public Diver fion, attd will be fo too hereafter^ but in a different way; and yet he prefeffes, that he was not IN THE LEAST conccrn'd to vindi- P *o2 cate them. (f .) But an afTuming and pofitlve way P* 94 of deUvering one's felf, upon Points efpc- cially,v that are not capable of being per- fedtly cleared, is Pedantry. Mow to take no notice of the refi of his Book, which is nothing hut heaps of Errors deliver d in the mofl arrogant and infultir,g Language, Pm content to he tryd by ths very Paragraph of his, which of tts two feem to have fat for this pi^ure. He has cited here xv Paffa- ges out of my whole Differtation, which he pretends are deliver d in an alluming and pofitive wdy^ and jet, he fays, are certain- ly falfe. Whereas every one of them are true, and may he perfe^^Iy clear'd, except one fmall miflake about ir^^^Kirr^^ and that too is deliver d without any aduming exprefpton. But let us fee Mr. B J beha- viour -^ Where the contrary, fays he, is MOST CEiiTAiNLY true; as it is, and iha II 95- 3tc The PREFACE. Ihall be prov'd to be, in all tho(e In- ftances here referred to. Now if this he not an AflTuming and Pofitive way, what is> And yet in xiv of his xv Injiances^ he is miferahly mijlaken. ^'9S' (<^.) To depart from the common ways of writing, on purpofe to Ihew exadlnefs, is a piece of Affedlation, that favours of Pedantry. Vpon which article he accufes my fpelling Taurorainium ; Jor he fays^ it's GENERALLY Writ Tauromenium , both by Ancients and Moderns. Now if the contrary of this he certainly true, whd will then he the Pedant ? The LearnedClu- verius, who made it his hufinefs to fear ch all the Books and MSS^ that relate to Sici- * citiver. ly; fiys, * It's fometimes fpelt Tauiome- Sicii.p.90. nium, and fometimes Tauromenia, but TaurS- Ct E N E Fv A LL Y Taur o minium. ^W Mr, B. nium. njujl write at another rate^ than yet he has done ; hefore the World will prefer his Te- ftimony hefore thai of Cluverius. P. 96. Mr. B. here goes a little oat of his way to do right to . . . againft Mr. Wotton^ who had taken notice of an ahfurd ufage of Del- phos for Del ph i. And hecaufe it lies a little in my way, / will do right to Mr> VVotton : for indeed the cafe is my own • hecaufe I too have called it Delphi, and reje^ed the common Error. Mr. B. defends his Delphos upon this only pretenfe^ thai it has heitf The PREFACE, xci hen the common cuftom of our Engliflt^ Writers^ five of whom he names there, to can it fo. An admirable reafon, and ivor^ thy to he his own I As if the mofl palpable Error, that /hall happen to okain and meet with reception , myfi therefore never he wended > One would think he had borrowed it from the Popijh Priefl, who for \xx years together had read Mumpfimus in his Bre- viary in/ieadof Sumpfimus * ^ind when a Learned Man told him of his blunder. Til not change, fays he, my old Mumpfimus for your new Sumpfimus. 'lis a known Story, hut I'll give it him in the words * of Sir Richard Pace, who was a man of Bufinefs and an Ambaffadour coo, and up' on thofe accounts will have more Authority with the Examiner. If Mr. B. the.t will not change h.sold Delphos for ourneivDQU phi ; he /hall have leave to keep his Murnp- fimus, as long as he pleafes. But when he would put it upon us for good Englifh, for that we mu/l beg his pardon. The word is not yet fo naturalizd in England, but it may and certainly will be fent back again to Barbary i:s native Count rej. We have in- * Paceus : De fruftu, qui ex doftrinc percipitur. Ba- fil. 1 5 1 7. p. 80. Quidam indjftus Sacriiicus Anglus pec annos triginu Mufupjimus legere folitus eft loco Sumpji' musj & quum moneretur a do£lo,ut erroiem emendaret, ; tefpondlr, Se nolle mutare fuum antiquum Mumpjttfutt ' ip(iQs novo Sumpfimus. fiances '4>'5. xcii The PREFACE. fiances of other words ^ that had hoth longed coHthuance and more general reception^ than he can plead jor his Delphos, and yet they were hifs'd off the Stage at laft. In the old Editions of the Englifli Bibles in • Aa. A- Henry the wins time^ it was printed* AU poft.^ XX. fon and Mileton ; afterwards under Queen Elizabeth it was changd into Allbn and Miletum; l>ut in the lafl review under King Jarnes the Firjl it was re^ifyd Ados and Miletus. Here's a cafe thafs exa^ly parallel with thii of our Examiner ; Miletum and Allon were at firftfupposd to he Momi-^ native Cafes ; jufl as Delphos was miftaketi to he like Argos, Simos, and DeJos. But^ we fee, upon better information, the wordsi were difcarded. Neither the ft amp of Roy^ al Authority, nor the univerfal ufe in every Tarifh^ nay almojl every Family ^/England, for two or three Generations, could prote^ them from being explo'/ed. A mofi certain Argument that the whole Kingdom then he- liev'd, That Anulogy and Reafon ought to have a greater jorce, than Vulgar Error ^ ' though cjlahlifhd hy the longeji and com- I monejt cuftom. hi I he old Tranflation of '' Virgil Jet out hy Phaer and Dr.l^hynQy they are called the xH Booh v §T(^ '7rdK/\ct tzS ^ocK^i-ni^ for this Cynic too complements Socrates in many particulars. Antiflhenes was Di- ogenesV Mcifter, and the founder of the Se& of the Cynics: fo that xaj-^v here means a Cync iind not a Dog ; and is fo far from being a reprocbful Word, that it was adopted by the whole Setl ai a name of Honour. But the learned and fagacious Mr. B. takes ttcw for a very Dog, and draws in Plato to have a (hare in ths name J m well as Antiflhenes,- which Athe- f % nseu"? c The PREFACE. rxus never dreamt of. And is not this now -a jufi occafion of caWr/jg fo excellent a writer an infolent tfW confident Clown ? But we have inpances of late, that fuch Qualificati* ons as thofe are not the properties of downs alone. But Mr. B. is not contented with ahufing the Ancients; unlefs he left ow his Civilities upon Jome of the great eft of the Moderns. P *-5^' Salmafius, he fays j and Scaliger were all GALL and pride and pedantry ; whicn n[iade the vaf\ Learning they were maflers of fit fo ill upon them, that the World hated and defpifed them, at the fame time that it was profiting by them. If he pleafes, he may add^ That they are hated and defpifed ly fome who will never he able to profit by them. But arethefethe P'fcf- p 3 Exprefilons that become a Young writer? . though in truth tliey could come jrom no ho- dy hut a Young and unfledgd Writer ; that neither knows the Works oj thofe Great Men^ nor the Hiftory of that Age. Did the World li ue and defpife ^\\zvs\^who were ad- mird and courted hy the greatefl Princes : who were invited out oj their own Country ivjrh the fdemnit^ almoft of an Emhafty^ that they would honour a Potent Repuhlic with their Frefence^ and accept of a nohle Penfion without any incumbrance oj an Office ? who^ m appears hy the Letters written to them from The PREFACE. ci from thehefl Wits of all the Nations of Eu- rope, were univerfally efieeniii as the Glory of their Age > 'Tu true^ they met with fiwe very unworthy ufage^ which proceerled not from contempt, iut a quite contrary F^ffion. He mufi he a young Writer, and a young Reader too; that believes Milton jW Pc- tavius had themfelves as tnean thoughts of Salmafius, as they endeavour to trike o- thers have. He that fludies to reprefent one of known and eminent Merit to he a meer Fool and an Idiot ^ he gives hitnfelf the Lye ; and betrays, he's either ailed with Envy or corrupted by a Fa^ion. But the greatefl Perfecution thefe Great Men lay under was upon the account of Religion, They were the ornament of the Reformation , and by their Influence and Example gave fuch a Spirit of Learning to it, as made it triumph over its Enemies y who would then have ingrojs'dthe reputation of Letters , and confind it to their own Party. They were viltfy'd there- fore and traducd by thole, who, if they had been of their own Communion, wo Id have almojl adordthem. So *hat Prote'hints fhould he tender and cau*ioas from what hands they receive the Charaders of thofe Great Men. And if a Magijlerial Air and too much Heat and Pafjion appear hi their Writings ; a candid Reider will forgive it, and fay y Sumefuperbiam Ciuarfitjai nieri- H^rat. i :; tis -O'i"'? cii The PREFACE. ris J hell impute Some of it to their tern- per^ hut the Mojl to the ill ufage they met with from Envy and Detra^ion. To hate and defpife a man, at the fame time they are profiting by him, is an ill mixture of the ivorft of Human Paffwns. A little Haughtinefs and Warmth^ when accompany d with Merit, will be forgiven hy Some, hut fuch hlack Ingratitude will he hated and defpifed hy All. v^s^ nr Mr. B. M pleas d to heflow his next favour upon Lodovico Caftelvetro; whom he calls P- 98. an Italian Pedant, famous for his (bar- ling faculty, and contradiding Great Men upon very flight grounds; and he thinks Balzac fays very well of him, That he was a public Enemy. But whether fome hody elfe will not he infamous for His fnar- ling faculty, we may predial from this ve- ry inflance. This Pedant, as our modefi Author calls him, was one of the mojl inge- fiious and judicious and learned Writers of his Age ; and his Books have at this pre' fent fuch a mighty Reputation, that they are fold for their weight in Silver in mofl Coun^ tries of Europe. / will mention hut Three Gvrald. TejUmonies of him ; the famous '^ Lilius Gi- i'- '^'^^og raldus/ij'i. He had feen fome of hiS pieces, which fully fatisfied him, that he was Ju- dicio fane quam accrrimo, & erudirione pen vulgari. Heni'icus Stephanus dedi- ' • '■ ^\y^^io'\BO'\^ med * #-! The PREFACE. ciii cated + a Book to him, andy fays he, I r^- ^P^^^bafii fer the Cenfure of a piece of Poetry, Sa- ^' gacise & emund-tx tux nari , Ludovice K^'TiKc^'TBt'T^ & 'TrDi-ATiK^o'nt'n. And he has this charaSier given him hy \\ Menagiusjl] ^fen,^^. Ludovicus Caftelvetrius in Commenuriis^'^ '-''*^^^- illis fuis eruditilTimis & acutilfimis ; and again. Omnium optime acutidimus Ca- ftelvetrius. / am perfuaded our Examiner has never read one line of this Author, whom he ahufes thus out of Balzac, a Wri- ter, without undervaluing him, many de- grees infer iour to Cartel vetro. / had the fortune fome years ago to meet with mojt of the Pieces of Caflelvetro and his Antago- nijls ; and I find that the fole occafion of all his Troubles in Italy n'os a Copy of f^erfes made hy Annibal Caro in praife of the Houfe of France . / Qijis tarn Lu- cili fautor incptus Ut neget hoc? And yet this faulty and others lU plain as this^ were ft out I y maintain d hy Caro and his Party. For the advantage of Caro was^ That he w.ts Memher of an Academy, and a whole College was engagd for jsirrt ; and when neither Reafon nor Truth was of their fjdey they confided in their lilumhers^ Defendit numerus, jun: seque uiVibone (phalanges. Their way of refuting Oa(\dvGzro, was hy Apolo- * Pafquils^ Lampoons ^ Burlefque Dialogues^ Academfci ^^^^^^ Speeches in the Academy^ Declama- di Banchi tions of School hoys, and in the clofe of all ^ fT^a '^ ^ '^^^'^^ Account of Meiler Lodovico de la con- CaOelvctro by way of Index, full of the renenza. rno(t virulent Ahufes. Thefe were the fair and honourable methods of managing their Controverfie : and though their Adverfary^ while he livd^ f^ff^^ d much from their ma' lice-^ yet Pofteritj has heenjufl to hin^^^ and * • The PREFACE. cv has fet an extraordinary value upon all hi i Perforrriances ; while Theirs upon this At' ffument (^ for in other things they were wen of feme worthy have nothing that now wakes them enqutrd after^ hut the great Reputa- tion of the wan th.f\ ahufe. And fuch a wan will never he calCd an Italian Pe- dant, hut hy thofe that copy after his Ad- verfaries in their infamom way of writing. lis now tiwe to draw towards a Conclufi- on of this Preface^ which I fhall do hy in- forming the Reader .^ That when thefe Papers were put to the PrefSy I dejignd to have hrought into this Foluwe, The Diflertations about ^(op and the reft ; hut this (^/Plialaris alone taking up more Paper than I expe^ed^ I am ohligd to put off the Others to another opportunity. There are a few things there- (ore refer d to in This part., which do not appear here ; hut they fhall he all made out in the t^ext, I have it already hy me^andwhen I can have leifure to tranfcrihe it for the PrefSy the Examiner fhall have it. He has heen pleas' d to fay more than once, Pref. p. t 7 hat J [pent two or three years of my Lite in writing my Firfl Di£ertation ; and yet be owns he never once faw my Face : much lefs p. jx. can he have any knowledge of theCourfe of my Studies. But he hasafingular way.of talking^as he fays,n2i venture. I drew up that D/Jfer- tatfon in the fpare hours of a Few weeks^and >^ while cvi The PREFACE. while the Printer was employ d ahout one Leaf^ the other was a-makingi *Tis now I think ahout XL weeks , fince his Examinati* on came abroad ; viil of which I f pent in the Country , where /. had no thoughts of Him and his Controverjie, And if in the refiofthat time 1 have puhlifh'd This Book, and have the Second ready for puhlication; I conceive the World will be fatisfy'd, that J could not fpend three years in the other Book of t^ine fheets only. And yet r/l affure him^ but for the delays of the Prefs which J could not remedy y he had had this Anfwer fome months ago. In a fmall part of the laji of thofe Three years, which he fays were all laid out upon Philaris, / wrote my Notes «« Callimachus ; and Mr. Grxvius perhaps will thank Mr. B. if in Six years time he will fend him the like upon any other Author. But fuppofe his Accufation true ; I had ra- ther have f pent all that time in di [covering Truth, than have fpent three days inmain^ taining an Error. P. 24. But he fays, The whole thing is a very inconfiderable point, which a wife man would grudge the throwing away a weeks thought upon. And Tdoubt not, but many others, whoje Defigns and Studies are re^ mote from this kind of Learnif^g, will fol- low this Cenfure. To fich men as thefe I mufl anfwer, That if the Difpute be quite ■.V: \, Qn^ The PREFACE. evil; ctU of their way, they have I'therty to let it alone; it ivas not dejignd for Ihemy hut for other Sy that know how to value it ; who if the Principal Point about Phahris were quite dr opt y will think the other, Heads ^ that are here occafionally handled, not un- worthy of a Scholar. But that the fingle Point, whether Phalaris ie genuine or no, is of no fmall importance to Learning, the ve- ry Learned Mr. Dodwe'l u a fufficient E* vidence ; who ejpoufing Phalaris for a true Author, has endeavour d By that means to make a great Innovation in the ancient Chronology. To undervalue this Oifpute a- bout Phalaris, becaufe it does not fuit to one's own Studies, u to quarrel with a Circle^ becaufe it is not a Square, If the Quejlion be not of Vulgar ufe, it was writ therefore far a Few : for even the greatefl Performances upon the mofl important Suhjetls are no en'- tertainment at all to the Many of the world. I will venture here beforehand, and to give this chara^er of Mr^s performance up- on ytfop, that though it is not wholly u.^iwor- thy of its Author, yet it fee mi a little be- low him. The Style of it is fomething worfe^ than that of the Defenfe of Phalaris • and the Learning of it, which he ought to take for a Complement, a great deal worje. If there be One thing which he's faid right in his Phalaris, about 7reo^^,cu and ^>'x» ; III cviii The PREFACE Til pafs my word, there mil not he On^ good thing in his ^^fop, when J call it to account. His ohfervations there about Ba- brius'j Verfes will he found war fe than thofe here about the Anapaefts y way of Burlefque and Ridicule and Banter ^ which his Genius isfoftrongly bent too ; 1 jhall look upon that to be leaji of all an Anfwer ; becmfe it*s no part of the Difpute. For I'll never conteft that point with him^ but allow that he has no ill Talent at Farce and Grimace. And if there be neither Truth nor Learning nor Judgment in his Book-, it (hall be cried up for thofe other Accomplifments, OS much as he pleafes. Mr. B, thought fit in his Second Edition to rake up all his A fronts upon me together^ under the Title 0/ A iliort account of Dr. B. by way of Index. And in an imperfeB imitation of fo great an Ex- ample I had drawn up an Account, not of Mr. B, but of his Performance, by way of Synopfis. But when 2 faw fuch a multitude of Errors con* centered together , tie fght was fo deformed and difagreeable^ Miferanda vel hofti, that no Refentment could prevail with me to return him his own Complement. A ( I ) DISSERTATION UPON THE EPISTLES O F PHALARIS AFTER the Honourable Mr. B. has difpatch'd his account of the Mat- ters of Faift relating to Himfelf and his Bookfeller, where, I am forry to hear him fay, His Homfty was con- ceirn'ri] he proceeds to the main part of the Difpute, iphich only touches his Leannjjg. This, he fays, will give him no Concern^ though it may put him to forae Trouble. For hs jhall en- ter Hpon't with the Indifference of a Gamefler, who P. 2 J. P. 21, J. 2 Vijfertation upon Phalaris. pljys but for s Trifle^ which 'tis much the fame to bim^ whether he wins or lofes. Mr. B. here feems to enter upon his work a little untowardly and ominoufly: for a Gameftery they fay, who plays with indifference and with- out any Concern , never plays his Game well. Befides, that by this odd comparifbn of himfelf to a Gam^fler, he feems to give warning , and he's as good as his word, that he will put the Dice upon his Readers, as often as he can. But what is worft of all, this comparifon puts one in mind of a general Rumour, which I make not my own, That there's another Set of Game- fters, who play Him in hisDifpute, while them- felves are cut of fight, and fafe behind the Cur- tain. P , His very firft Sentence acquaints his Reader, That Dr. B. has taken the liberty of writing with' out any Method. Which is a bold ftroke to be- gin with , and (hews we muft expedt nothing from Him, but what is mafterly and great. I have firft produc'd th^ Chronologic al proofs, that Phalarii is fpurlous ; then I confider the Lan- gMge^ then the Matter of tht Epiftles ; and I conclude all with the Argument taken from their Late Appearance in the WorkJ : and all thefe are rank'd in their natural order, and di- ftinguiflfd from each other, without any Mix- ture or Confulion. And if this be writing without Method ; my Ignorance perhaps was Qccalion'd, becaufe I have not read the new Sy- flem of Logic fet out for the ufe of Mr. ChUCT10K. 3 new Light about Method ; I may then perhaps be indue d to change the order of ray DKfertati- on. But in the mean time, I have let every thing ftand as it did before ; and I have diftin- guifh'd the Former Diflertation by printing it in a Greater Letter, and in a Smaller I have an- fwer'd Mr. B's Objections at the end of every Article. But I have good reafon to fufpedt, that his Cries here againft my want of Aletbod is but a Caft of his Gamefter's Art, that he might have the fliuffling of his own Cards ; and fo begin his Examimtion upon fuch Articles, as he could raife the greateft buftle in. For he pleafantly diftinguiflies my Arguments into two forts, Tbofe that ajfeB the whole Set of the Epijlles, and P. 33. thofe that touch only thofe particular Epifiles from tcbence they are drawn. He begins therefore with the General Vroofs, which are only Three, he fays, from the Language ^znd the Matter., and the Late Appearance of the Epiftles ; and the o- thers from Chronology, ,' which were then about a Dozen, and now Ihall be near a Score) fupr- pofing them true, he fays, do hut concern thofe fingle Epiftles, from whence they are taken ; y^ p. ijj, that the refi^ To his comfort may be Genuine ftill. I cannot difmifs this facetious dfftindinn without making a brief remark upon't, though 1 (hall confider it more largely in another place. Firft, the Examiner bears very hard here upon the moji accomplifl^'d Writer of the yige\ for the Preff 3- great Memnum had pronounc'd of the whole Set, That the Epifiles of Phalaris have more Race, more Spirit ^ more force of IVit and GeniuSj than B 2 a}:y A D'tjjeytatm upon Phalaris. any others he had ever feen either Ancient or Mo^ dern. Now if He with that Nicety of Tafi, believ'd all the Epiftks to be writ by the fame Hand (as indeed every body elfedoes, the Style and Turn of them all being fo exadly alike) Mr.B. puts an affront upon that great Man's 7ij/?, when he pretends a fcoreof theEpiftles, which F. ijf. Chronology refutes , might be foifted in ty the Wantonnefi or Vanity of Imitators in after-times^ and yet the reft be Authentic. For if thofe vain Imitators could copy fo well in after-times ^ P Qj_ as to impofe upon Sir ... . who had written to Kings^ and was qualify'd to judge how Kings jhoHld write i what becomes of his fiiie Argu- ment, from the Race and the Spirit^ fuch freedom of Thought^ fnch boldnefs of Exprejfion^ to prove that none but a Thalaris could write them i* If Mr. Zs'sdiftindion be admitted, Sir. . . . muj^ have very little skill in Paintings that could not find out a whole fcore of them to. be Copies by vain and wanton Imitators ; but took the whole Set for Originals. Mr. B. himfelf puts theiame complement upon him, that he makes fuch a hideous out-cry at in another. That Sir . '. . neither knew the true Time nor the true Value of hh Authors But the Examiner bears ftill harder upon a- notlier worthy Author , the Honourable Mr. Boyle in his Preface to Phalarts. That ingenious and learned Gentleman is exprefly againft this new DiflinLlion, of Proofs that affeB the whole, ■and Proofs that touih only Particular Epifiles. pr^fphal For he owns, that //Diodorus Siculus fay true., ?• J- th:it Tauromenium was not built and cah'd fo, till afia the razing of Naxus by Dionyfius the Tyrant^ INTJIODUCTION. 5 Tyrant^ aOum eft de Phalaridis Titulo, & ruit omnis male fuftentata conjetfturis authoricas, Phalaris'i Title to the Letters U quite calhierd; and all the Authority of them, fupported by rpeak furtnifefy muji drop to the ground. But this Tau- romenium is mentionM thrice only in the whole £/> '5> 5'» Set of Epiftlcs. So that if Phahru's Title to 3 3- All the EpKtIes be rendered quite defperate by the difproof of Three fingle ones , I have that Noble Author on my fide agninft the whimfical Diftinction of the Examintr ; who, though not Three only but Thirty of the Let- ters, and thofe not coming all together, but fcatter'd through the whole Set, be refuted frofti Chronology , would ftill comfort himfelf with the cold "hopes, that the refl may be Ge- nuine. My former Diifertation began with a fliort Addrefs to my Learned Friend Mr. li'otton^ with whofe Book it was then publifli'd . but hecaufc in this Second Edition it comes cut a- lone; it was thought proper to leave out that little Procemium. However 1 will not omit to give an Anfwer to thofe Retiedions, that the Examiner has made upon't. Firft he tells me, that Dion'i /Author ity^v^hom I had cited there, in this or any other Cafe is not very confiderabfe ; he^s tedious and viftpid ; he's £U> errant a Si^phift and Declamer^ as ever was . We may learn the Truth of this Gentleman's Characters, from this one that he begins his Book with. Let's hear what 0;hcrs 'have faid of B 3 Dion, 6 Dijfertation upm Phalaris. (a) Photius Biblioth. Eu- ndpius, p. $.ThemiJi. Or at. II. Synejius in Calvifit Enccmio & in Di'jne. Ai- jAV'TUfi yKcoT^etV-tjv %f y- Dion. His own Age furnam-d him ( /2 jChrjfoJiom, (the fame title that was afterwards given to that great Father of the Church) upon account of his Eloquence. Nor had Pofterity a worfe opini- on of him ; if PhihftratuSy. The- miftius, SyriefiuSy all Men of ad- mirable Eloquence, are competent Witnefles of it. So far was he from being counted as er- rant a Sophiji as ever was, that both Chriftian Fathers and Philofophers, nay the very Sophifts themfelveSj^that would have been proud of his Company, have declared him no Sophiji., but a Philofopher. (b) The- mtftius fays, he was in the fame Quality with the Emperor Tra~ jan, as Ariu6 was with Auguftus, and Thrafyllus with Tiberius, and Epi^etus with the two Jnto- nines. He is rank'd with (c) Am- moniui and Plutarch, and Carnea-: des and Favorims, and fuch o- ther great Men, that were really Fhilofophers, but becaufe of their polite Learti- ing were called Sophifts by the Vulgar. But what need I fay more, when his very Works, that arc yet extant, are for the moft part upon (d)Gravi Political and Philofophical Subjeds i» The Mo- ratecaptus ^^^"^ too agree with the Ancients in their Cha- orationum radlcr of Dion It were eafie to mention many ; exceiUniif- but fince our Examiner profeflfes a peculiar De- Jimiphiio- fei-ence to C/j/^mWs opinion /cis enough to fay, fLb E^Td^^^^ He calls him (d) the mofi^ excellent Fhilojo- H Stefha. pher, A Man that traduces Dion for a flat and num. ■ ii^ftpii (i) Themift. Orat. 12. yhiiTJajt^r 'Etikvitov tw (c) Philo(irat. de Seph. p. 48?, 489, 496. Synejius in Dime. Eunap. in Pra- fat T»; (p;Ko!7r>(pn». Was ever any Declamator'/ Cafe fo extrava- gantly put ? But to give his Reader another Tall of fomc Bodies Singularity, Mr. B. tells a Story of a cer- tain Critic of our Times, who maintained fwhen and where 'tis no m.tttcr) that Ovid and Manilius YPere the only two Poets, that had Wit amons; the ■ Ancients. To fpeak freely, I am afham'd to lee a Perfon that writes himfdf H-mourable, tell fuch little Stories and Hear fays, fo below his Name and Charadler. I am not at all concerned to ja- ftifie this Criticifm, for I know nor that ever I faid fo. But however not to delert ManilrAs, B 4 for 8 DiJfertatio7i upon Phalaris. ior whom I have an efteem ; 1 fee no reafbn at all, why he that faid this fliould be a(Jiara'cl of it. For, with Submilfion, why muft Ovid and ManUius be fet as wide afunder, as Nireus P. a8. and Tberfites ? Better Judges than Mr. B. have thought there was a likene(s in the Genius's of thofe two Poets. When our Examiner reads Aianilius (Tor by his Cenfure one would guefshe yet had notj he will find in the beft Editions \N\\2X^caUger fays of him (/) A {f)Pmta ingeniofijjimus, mo(i tiigemom Foct, a moft elegant mtidijiimu! fcriptor, qni j^yj^gy that couM manage an oh- oblcuras res tarn luculento r j i ^. c L- zi -.t. ^i ^ fermcne, materia^n moroff- fi""^^ ^"^ ^^^^^V ^^^)^^ "^^^^ ^^^^ fimam tam jHcundo chara- ckamefs and fmootbnefs of Style', litre exQvnare pnuerit, O- equal fo Ovid in Siveetnefs, and -vjdio fuavitate par, Maje. f^periour in Majelh. Efpeciah pate jut)erior. Imprimis ,• t . Jo.- J r^- rr cmniaejusPro^mia&TTu. '^" IntrodHBions and Djgrefions fiKCctnti, extra ontnem are feciire above all Detraction. No- aleam po[ita funi. Nihil thing Can be more divine, more co- iUisdi'vinius,c()piofitii,gr». pjouf more grave . more pie a- njius, & jiicmidius diet r t-i r r l *>nt/rf j},/^i,^„, v /^^^- Thus we fee, one of the oioremcantniem. Scalig. greateft Scholars of all the Mo- in Pr.3Ef. ■ derns, and a very great Poet him- felf, has thought Mani I ins a. very rptfty one; and juft as that f^rfjw Cr/>/V., did, has joyn'd him vvith Ovid. ^Tis an honour therefore to Dr. Bentley^ that in a comparifon of Writers, he is rank'd here vvith Manilins. But what fatisfaiflion will Mr. B make to his admired Sir for lifting him with O- P. 28. vid^ that Ovid^ whom he modeftly calls in a- nother place the trifling Author of the Verfes up. P '33- c«Ibis, I cannot pretend to tell, whp is. riioft obliged to him, the Roman Ovid, or the Upglijh Memmihs. TO INTRODUCTION. 9 TO pafs a Cenfure upon all kinds of Writings, to ihew their (e- veral Excellencies and Defedls, and efpecially to affign each of them to their proper Authors, was the chref Province and the greateft Com- mendation of the Ancient Critics. And it appears from thofe Remains of Anti- quity that are left us, that they never wanted Employment. For to forge and counterfeit Books, and farther them upon Great Names, has been a Pradiice al- moft as old as Letters. But it was then mod of all in fafhion, when the * Kings 'J^''^" '^^ of Pergamus and Alexatidrhy rivalling il»tura hi- one another in the Magnificence and Qo- minis, com. piouinels of their Libraries, gave great gj^)/' rjites for any Treatites that carried the Names of celebrated Authors. Which was an Invitation to the Scribes and Co- pyers of thofe Times, to enhance the Price of their Wares by afcribing them to Men of Fame and Reputation; and to fupprefs the true Names, that would have yielded lefs Money. And now and then even an Author, that wrote for Bread, and made a Traffick of his Labours, would purpofely conceal himfelf, and perfonate fume old Writer of eminent Note,- giving the I Q Vtjfertation upon Phalaris. the Title and Credit of his Works to the Dead, that himfelf might the better live by them. But what was then done chiefly for Lucre, was afterwards done out of Glory and AfFedation, as an Exercife of. Stire, and an Orientation of Wit. In this the Tribe of the Sophifts are principally concerned ; in whofe Schools it was the ordinary task to compo(e 'YL^ynux^y to make Speeches and write Letters in the Name and Charader of Ibnie Heroe, or great Commander or Philofopher ; TUva^ dv ^TTvi Myag, U^hat ivoulJ AchilltSyMedea^ or Alexander fay in fuch or fuch Circum- fiances^ Thus Ovid^ we fee, who was bred up in that way, writ Love Letters in the Names of Penelope and the reft. 'Tis true, they came abroad under his own Name J becauie they were written in Latin and in Verfe, and fo had no co- lour or pretenfe to be the Originals of the Grecian Ladies. But fome of the Greek Sophifts had the Succefs and Satisfa<5tion to fee their Eflays in that kind pafs with fome Readers for the genuine Works of thofe they endeavour d to exprels. This, no doubt, was great Content and Joy to them ; being as full a Teftimony of their Skill in Imitation ,* as the Birds gave to the Painter, when they peck'd at his Grapes. INT(!(^0DUCTI0N. ii Grapes. One of them * indeed, has dealt * M/9e/- ingenuoufly, and confefs'd that he feign'd '^^^ruu.' the Anfwers to Brutus y only as a Trial of Skill : but molt of them took the other way, and concealing their own Names, put off' their Copies for Originals; prefer- ring thatfilent Pride and fraudulent Plea- fure, though it was to die with them, before an honed Commendation from Po- (lerity for being good Imitators. And to fpeak freely, the greatefl part of Mankind are fo eafily impoled on in this way, that there is too great an Invitation to put the trick upon them. What clumfieCheats,thcfe Sibylline Oracles now extant, and Arifleas's Story of the Septuagint^ paflcd without controul even among very learned Men. And even fome Modern Attempts of this kind have met with Succefs not altoge- ther difcouraging. For though Annius of P^iterhoy after a Reputation of fome Years , and Inghiramius immediately , were fhamed out of all Credit .- yet Sigo- muss Eflay Je Confolatione, as coming from a skilfull Hand, may perhaps pal^ for Cicero's «with fome, as long as Cicero himfelf fhall lad. Which I cannot pre- fage of that bungling Supplement to Pe- tronius (\ mean not that from Traw, bur the pretended one from Belgrade') that Scandal 12 Dljfertatlon upon Phalaris. Scandal to all Forgeries.- though, I hear, 'tis at pre fen t admir'd as a genuine Piece by fome that think themfelves no ordi- nary Judges. P. 9 P. 19. c^' -^ I Had faid out of Galen, That in the Age of the Ptokmees the Trade of coining falfe Authors was in greatefi VraBice and. Perfe^ion, Wherein I am charg'd with feveral faults ; as firft, for citing PalTages out of the way. An Accu- fation I fliould wifh tobeTrue, rather than Falfe, For I take it to be a Commendation, to enter- tain the Reader with fomething, that's out of the common way ; and Til never defire to trouble the World with common Authorities ^ as this Gentleman would have me do. But there are other old Writers that tell this Story, i wifli he had plcafed to name them : I rauft freely own, I remember but one ; and he tells the Story but by Halves, and is more out of the way than Galen himfelf. Tis Ammonius in his Comment upon Ariftotk's Categories, (a) 'Tis reported^ fays he, that Philadelphus being de- ftrous to make a CoUeiiion of all Ariftotle'/ IVorks (as indeed of all forts of Books whatfoever ) gave good Encouragement to tbofe that could bring him any Treatife cf that Fhilofopher's, Some there- fore^ with a defign to get Mo- ney of him, put AriftotleV Name to other mens IVritings. Ammoni- w, we lee, only fpeaks of Books father'd (a) jimmon p. ro. edit. Fenet. 154,6. TlroKzyictAoy Jk)dvAi (pAai 7r?ei 7a Aez- •7« (fiJ^vcttrotsi ^ifi th? ^yfjapdi ts put the Names of great Authors x} <^^t<^KiveL< dv^ n^^cc- before them, andfo fold them to ?:°>'^'«i^'P^^«?>'*^<''^f ,He Fnnce,. ms, I concciv., S.ir/r.'/r: IS an ample Teftimony, that tie k^UvJ'^Zv hj'o^^v cx.y practice of counter feitir/g was thru y£c/uuct7<*. Galen com. moft in jiijhion^ which is the ^^ '» ^'P '^^ ^'»t Hem. thing 14 T>ijfertatlon apon Phalaris. thing I produce him for. Tis true, gs Mr. B. obferves, Galen hints a little more, than I had ocqafion to cite from him ; for he fays, this pradice began at that time \ which in another , place he ail'erts more expr^ fly; {d) that before !i« ^'l'- ^^^ tleigns of thofe Princes there was mfucb thing Tiiyiye^' ^^ ^ counterfeit Book. Which AflTertion taken ^0 ny- ' ftridly and without a candid allowance, is no- y^i/.iM, torioufly falfe. For we have feveral Inftances of ^'"*"'-'-"'fuch Forgeries, not only prat^is'd by perfons uui th^^ lived before thofe Times, but told us alfo by Writers that lived before them, {e) Ion Chius, the Tra- gic Poet, fays, That Pythago^ ras made feme Poems, and put Orpheus's Name to them. ( f) Herodotus denies, that the Po- em called Cypria is Homer's , and others fay , (g) it's Staji- nui's; though (h) Pindar af- cribes it to Homer ^ (/) Arifloxenui mentions feveral fpurious Pieces, that were fathered upon Epi- cbarmus. (k) CalUmachus fays, that Oechalia Capta , a fuppofed Poem of Homer\ was really Cre-- ophylus the Samian's. (/) Hera' elides oiPontHS put forth his own Tragedies under Thefpis's Name. And HeracUdes himfelf was defervedly punilh'd {m) Laert. by DioTiyfim Metathemems. For (w) Dio- in Heradi- nyfuts madc a Tragedy called Parthenopam, and *^'- '• intitled it to Sophocles: which HeracUdes was cheated with ; and quoted it for genuine. To thefe 1 will add that odd Forgery of Anaxime^ net {e)yide Laert. in Py- thag. & Clem, /ilexand. Strom. if) Herod, lib. i.e. \i 7- {g) jit hen p. 334' <^^*' {h) jEliart. Far. hift. 9. (i) Athenitus lib. 14. ?. 648.. (k) CalUmachus in Epi- gram, (/} Jriftoxenus apud La- ert in Heraclide. INT(I10DUCTI0K ij ms the Hiftorian ; though (m) Paufan'm be the r«»)P*«'/*- oldcft Author now extant, that relates it. This "'/' ^'"j* Anaximems having a fpite to his Rival Hiftori- " an Theopompm, wrote a bitter Invedive againft the three moft poweifull Governments of Greece , the Athenians , Lcced ft-f^Hi ^e/^t, ytc^^it A^yti. h II. The Cretans are always Liars, evil Beafts, flow Bellies. This, faid thofe cenforious Critics, is to patro- nize Idolatry ; becaufe the Poet in that paflage calls them Liars and Beafts for refufing fome I- dol- Worfhip. As if the Apoftle, becaufe he ap- proves one fingle Verfe, mull for that reafon be iuppofed to efpoufe the whole Context. If the Examiner confult Hierom^ he will find there a very good anfwer both to thofe Critics , and himfelf. In the former Edition, I had faid, that the Supplement of Vetronius was pretended to be found at Buda. \ had never feen that forry Ira- pollure but once in a Shop; and I was not much concern'd to remember the Title of it. I will take therefore our Examiner's Word, for I have not mT^^oDUcrioN. it not feen the Book fince , that it pretends to come from Belgrade. Nor do I envy him the Honour of being better acquainted with that worthy Author, than I am. But I wonder, he would ftop there •, and not vindicate that Bel- grade Fragment for a genuine Piece. For upon the fame foot that he has defended his Vhalaris^ he may maintain all the Cheats that ever were made, as I will (hew at large in its proper place. If the Examiner therefore have longer Life, with leifure and a good Afliftant, we may hope for new Editions of Berofm and MetaftheneSy and the reft of that Stamp : They will make a mod noble Stty and will deferve to ftand together with Thalaris and Arifieas. THat Sophift, whoever he was, that wrote a fmall Book of Letters in the Name and Charader of Phalarh^ (give me leave to fay this now, which I Ihall prove by and by) had not fo bad a hand at Humouring and Perfonating, but that feveral believed, it was the Tyrant himfelf that talked fo big, and could not difcover the Afs under ihe Skin of that Lion. For we find Stohaus "^ quoting the * stoh. Tir, 38, and 67^ and 71, of thofe Epijlles^'"'''^^^^'^'^ under the Title of Phalarh. And SuiJas^ ^ in the Account he gives of him, (ays, he has wrote very admhabU Letters, ^Qngt' Act; ^.'juctmitc; 'Tztiv, meaning thofe that Sye are fpea king of. And Johafwes Tzetzes, a Man of much rambling Learning, has C many 1 8 Dijfettation upon Phalaris. many and large Extracts out of them, la his Chiliads ; afcribing them [all to the Tyrant whole Livery they wear. Thefe B three, I think are the only Men among the Ancients, that make any mention of them : but fince they give not the lead hint of any Doubts concerning their Au- thor ; we may conclude, that mofl: of the Scholars of thofe Ages received them as true Originals ; fo that they have the general Warrant and Certificate for this lalt Thoufand Years before the Reftorati- on of Learning. As for the Moderns ; be- fides the Approbation of thofc fmaller Criticks, that have been concerned in the Editions of them, and cry them up of courfe; (ome very Learned Men have efpoufed and maintained them, fuch as C Thomas Fazellus *, and Jacohus Cappellus f . L2'"'''' ^^^" ^^* ^^^^^^ himfelf || draws an Ar- n8 .'*' ^' gument in Chronology from them, with- t Hijioru out difcovering any Sufpicion or Jealoufie |X^,^p ofa Cheat. To whom I may add their 249- ' lateft and greateft Advocate; who has 11 Marwi honoured them with that mod high Cha- io5. raster, prefixt to this Treatiie. Ochers, indeed, have fhewn their Di- ftruft of Phalaris s Title to them ; but are content to declare their Sentiment with- out aflfign in g their Reafons. PhalariSy or LibXuci.fome hody elfe, fays CtelitiS Rbcd, The E- pifiki mr^oMicTio'M.. ip piftles that go under the Name of Phalaris^ ^'^ ^''''*^- fays Menagius. Some name ilie very^^^' Per Ton, at u hofe door rhey lay tlie For- gery. Luc'tan^ ivbom tbej commonly /»/• jUke for Fhalaris^ fays Aug. Politianus. Epij}. i. Tbe E pi files of Fhahris^ if they are truly his.andffot rather Lucians^iiys LiliusGreg, t'oct Hiji. GyraUus ; uho, in anoib.er place informs ^"^^^ us, that Politiaris Opinion had generally obtained amongthe Learned of ti:atj4ge: The EpiJlleSy lays he, cf Fhalaris, which p. 331. mojl People attribute to Lucian. Ho\.vju- dicioufly they afcribe tlicm to Lucian, we (hall lee better anon; after I have exa- min'd the Cafe of Pha/aris, who has the Plea and Right of Poflcffion. And I fhall not go to difpoflels him, as thole have done before me, by an Arbitrary Sen- tence in his own Tyrannical Way ; but proceed with him upon lawfull Evidence, and a fair, impartial Tr) al. And I am very much miflakcn in the Nature and j) Force of my Proofs, if ever any Man hereafter, that reads them, perfift in his old Opinion of making Phalaris an Au- thor. The Cenfures that are made from Stile ; and Language alone, are commonly nice and uncertam, and depend upon (lender Notices. Some very fagacious and learned Men have been deceived in thofe Conje- C % ^ures, 2 Dijfertat'ion upon Phalaris. (5lures, even to ridicule. The great Sea- liger publilhcd a few lambicks, as a choice Fragment of an old Tragedian, given him by Muretus ; who foon after confefs'd the Jeft, that they were made by himfelf. Boxhornms writ a Commentary upon a fmall Poem De Lite^ fuppofed by him to be fome ancient Author's ,• but it was fbondifcover'd to be Michael Hofpitalius'Sy a late Chancellor of France. So that if I had no other Argument, but the Stile, to detedl the Spurioufnefs o[ Phalaris^s Epi- flies; I my feif, indeed, (liould be fatisfi- ed with that alone, but I durft not hope to convince every body t\k. I /hall begia therefore with another fort of Proofs, that will afFedt the mod flow Judgments, and aflure the mod timid or incredulous. A 'T^O fnew Stobicm's Approbation of Pbala- JL rij's Epiftles, 1 had obferved, that h^ quoted three of them under the litle Phalaris. The Gentleman adds one more ; and 1 fliould thank him for bis Liberality, had not any One of thofe three I mentioned been fufficient for my P- 3'- purpofe. But when he lays, '77V Tit. ccxviii. and again in theColkBiorj of Antonius and Maxi- mus, and that I overlook d it; for that I mufl beg his Pardon. For I could hardly overlook- the ii8th Title of .Sr^^w, where there are buu {a)E:{if. 12 1 in all. Tis not Title 218, but (a) Pagg Senev. 218; and not of 5^?^^^'/i, but q( Antonius thdt t6o<). is printed at the end Of" him. Bat the Title of ^tobaiUy INTiIlO AUCTION. 2 1 Stobxus^ that the Examiner would cite, is lxxxiv. How far the Jjjjflanty that confidted Books for the ?r:f. Examiner, may be chargeable with this miftake ; or how far it goes towards a Di (cover y, that Mr. B. himfelf never looked into Stobaus, I will leave it for others to determine. B Thefe three, faid I, ( Stob^us, Suidaiy and Tzetzes) I thinh^ are the only Aieu anmig the Ancient s^ that make any mention of them. I am fenfible, how hazardous it is to publifli Books in great haft ; where 'tis impodihle not to commit ibme overfight or miftake. I could then call to mind Three only ; but the Examiner and his Afliftant have found as many more, Tho- p. 30. tins in his Epiftles, the Scholiaft on Ariflopha- nes^ and Nonnus upon Greg. Nazianzen. For his firft Author, Vhotius^ T muft own mv fclf ob- liged to him ; becaufc that Learned Patriarch plainly z;;r/wjf^i /;;'/ Sufpicions ('as Mr, R well P- 3-- obfervesj that the Epifiles are not gernwie^ when he ftys, they (b) are attributed to Phalaris. This is honeft and juft , (J ) T^'; cU '^ixeteiv in the Gentleman, f though he "^^^^'^^ ■> '''!^<^ t- Ax-^-c ridicules it in others) to fetch in ^T°; f^-^-""^*' ^"^f'-' a U nucjs , that after all [peaks Ep. 107. flgainfi him. Out of Gratitude therefore for this fair Dealing, I'il tell him fcime- P :3. thing about his other two Authors, that per- haps he is not yet aware of r'irrt, The Pallage that is quo- (,) ^ripph. pht. v.^-' ted out of the c) Scholiiijl on mi- KctraAu.v. tiJ ctpct'.i^a z^ liophanes fwith the Examiner'^s Jjuxia. ai'Kd-.'n^C^ k'^ leave) is fpurious: for there are ? ff'"^""^'*' , t! /^^^-'^ Other things nor g.-ni-ine, belides ^, ^^,^^.^ .,, >.,; ,-. Vpdariih Epii^lcs. 'lis not ex- pji. j. C 3 tiint 2 I T)ijfertatio?i upon Phalaris. "Fenis^s^. tant in *Jldus^s original Edition fet out by Mu^ fhrus^ bur was foified in by the Overfiter of the Prefs at FloreucCy and copied out afterwards at Bajil and Geneva. And to fliew tiiat it was not taken out of foTiC ancient MS ( as perhaps the Examiner will be ready to fay) the fame Pcrfon has interpolated four TafTages more, but (c^) Edit, all out of printed Books, (d) Galen, (e) Athena- ffp^^}' «^» ^"d (f) Eiijlathius. From the lalt of which ^l ■ ^'' Authors there hangs an Obfervation. TheEx- (f) P. S2. aminer, after he has cited this Scholiaft on Art- P- 3^' y?^//^^ffi?/, thus flou! idles and \n\\[\t?>\ Tkat very Scholiafi^ whom one would think., the Doctor by his citing himfo often, had thoroughly read. Now fome perhaps may think flill, and the rather upon this very account,that the Dodor had thorough- ly read him ; but that our Examiner had not, I f- Sf' have a finall proof from his own Words. This Scholiafi, fiys he, is fome Centuries elder than Suidas. Now how could he fay this, had he known that this Scholiaft had cited Euftathius, v;ho is fDme Centuries younger than Suidas ? For I fuppofc it appears manifediy, that the Gentleman had no Apprehenfion, that the Paf- fdge wn? folded in. But fome have thought Snidds younger than Eiijlathius himfelf. That Point therefore muft be fettled ; for we have to deal with a fliifting Adverfary, that to avoid a thing which preffes Mm, will ftrike in with any opinion. Eufia- ' ' thius is known to havelived A.D. (g) Suid. V. k^.y.. A- I j3o. As for Suidas {g\ he has ^ -^fi m^ipiesy'^vvm^ brought down a point of Chro- ^ T(m£?9it'< ; bur, which is certain De.'non- ftration, thofe two Difcourfts of Simeon's arc extant at this day. The Reader too may be pleafed to obferve, that our Author calls Symeot?, f^AH^el-ntf, of^ hiejfed Memory, which I believe is never ufed in Greek, but of Perfons not long dead, and within the Memory of him that fays ir. But Symeon was in Office under Leo, who died 58 Years, before 5H/^yji's Chronology ends. li S nidus then was .S^w^ow's Contemporary, he C 4 muft 24 Dijfertation upon Plialarisi mud have made his Book fooH after the Death of Zimi fees ; 200 years before Euftathim. And then for the Examiner's other Author, which he would give me the credit of, Nonms in his Commentary on Gregory's Inve^ive ; I thank hira for his kind offer, but I cannot accept of it. That poor Writer is not Notims the Poet, the Author of the Dionyfiacs and the Paraphrafe (j)simlerus of St Johrfs Gofpel ; as (I) Learned Men, and in Bibiioth. if I may prcfume to guels, Mr. B. himfelf have Dr. Cave. Relieved. 'Tis true, I am no Admirer of that rnbUoth. ' P°^^ ' I have the fame opinion of his Judgment Qxon, &c. and Style, tliat Scaliger, and Cunaus, and Hein- fiiis had. But he had great variety of Learning, and may pafs for an able Grammarian, though a very ordinary Poet. And I can never think fo very mean of him, as to make him Writer of that Commentary, fo full of fliamefuli miftakes. (w)^7«w. 5. That Commentator interprets, (w) Ta.i ^p-^v edit. Eton. i^T^f^.^ The Caftration of the Phrygians, to be the fiadiing and cutting their Limbs. He fays, (n) N. 15. {n)An!ixarchHS vv'as pounded in a Mortar by Ar- chelaus the Tyrant, Yi^xth Jrchelaus of Mace- donia^ infiead of Nicocreon of Cyprus. Belides that Archelaus was dead above 60 Years before Anaxarchns's timQ. When he explains 'h^jcto't* {*)P-37- cryJ:Koi\n{p) Gregory, he fays, {p) EpitJetiis's Leg ipHum.i:^. ^^^^ ^^^^^ -^ chafns by a ccrtmi Tyrant. He knew not, it feems, that common tlory, that Epidetus was lame of one Leg; and not by Chains and Imprifonment, but merely by a Rheumatifm {q)N.2%. (^) He fays, Fhto In The- tetits and every-whers brings in Socrates faving, orj}^?.U Qio-'mroi^ The- ir) Plats atetus is hamlf.my Whereas {r) Plato fays di- ;•» J^e.-if. reiliy the contrary, ^'t^f '6 «* e?7 ^*Aof 09.AiT,irofy ■ ' ■ 'fheatetMS is not handfom \ as having a fiat Noife ; . . .- ' 2nd IKT^O'DUCriOK. 2j and goggle Eyes. But the raerrieft fancy of this Writer, is this very ftory of Tbtdarisy with which Mr. R. would enrich my Diflertation. (f)PhalariSj fays he, to ingratiate himfelf with{f)Num.^n. Dionyfius the lyrant^ invented the Braz>en Bully and prefented it to him. But Dionyfius, dete- fting the Cruelty of the Invention^ made the firft Experiment upon Phalaris himfelf. Mr. B. who is for drawing down Vhalaru as low as he can, fliould have ftruck in methinks with this Wri- ter, who has drawn him down with a vengeance, even to Dionyfius'^ time, the xciv Olymp. the fpace of above fixfcore Years. Now, 1 conceive, it will be eafily allow'd, that Nonmis the Poet could not be guilty of thefe miftakes. But there are two Errors of this Commentator, that we have the Poet's own allurance, he could not have committed. Gregory (a^s, ( t) i KaLctthia. ffiOT>MT*/,(f) p. ,o^. the Cafialian Fountain « put to filence. This the («) Commentator fays, is Caflalia at Antioch.{u)i^um\^ But the Poet would have known it to h^ Caflalia P<*rt. a. of Parnajfus ; as thele Verfes of his will wit- ncfs. (w) Keti pictUa.§vitbscio vvA^^ro (poi!2a.J'oi rix^f M Nomti Tc'^Tovo4 tioTtiovret., K] oi/.piivv ps'-^fw Dio?i)f. iv. KstcaAitjj; 77v(phct.^i roiiuti'Oi iv^.oi' ut/?yf. P- ^ i°- The Commentator calls Bacchus (x) ^<^ff/i-i/x) N. 29. which is barbarous, inllcad ofi^*Jf5Jf. But the Poet writes it true, in a hundred places of his Book ; If 26 Vtjfertatlon upon Phalaris. If the Commentary then carry the name of Nonnui ; it muft needs be fome other Nonnus^ (y) In op(T. and not the Author of the Dionyfiacs. (y) Bil- Nazian. ij^^^ ^.j^^ ^^^ publilh'd it, out of a Library at Rhemes^ calls it Patris Nonni co/iecfio, &c. In (z) Po{fev. (^^ Pojfevins Catalogue of the MSS. of the E- jdpparat. ^(^^y\^\^ jf jg jsionnus Abboji de Narrationihus, &c. Bifhop Mountague that firft printed it in Greek, had it out of the Library at Vienna ; and he af- cribesit to Nonmis^ upon the Credit, I fuppofe, ofBi//ius. For the Original that he foUow'd, had no name at all ; as it appears from his own (a) p. 127. (a) Edition, and from (b) Lambechis's Catalogue. (I') Lik III- Tzetzes in his Chiliads cites this very Book ; /*• 207- but he attributes it to one Maximus. "A( l^e^cti zyQf^\.i rfHjp'e/of o ^dy-i ' Maximus^ fays he, in his Commentary upon the Hiflories in Gregory, mentions the Grade about the Thefialian Mares ; but produces not onefingk Verfe of it. If the Examiner look in Gregory, p. 69. and in the Comment: Numb. 74. he will learn what perhaps he knew not belbre, that John Tz.etz.es means no other Commentary , than this very Nonnns , the Examiner's noble Prefent to me. P. 32. C Tis a keen Refledion of Mr. B, That I name Fazellus, Cappellus, and Selden, not as a modeji man would expeii\ but only to /hew how impojjible it was for them to judge right, who had the misfortune to live before me, I wilh the Gen- deman The Agz of Phalaris. 27 tleman had fliew'd his own Alodefty a little more in this particular. For what can any man ex- pe8 from him, that will talk thus againft his own Knowledge^ In the very fame Page I have cited Rhodiginus^ Volitian, Cyraldus^ and the mofl of. that Age, as falling in with my own o- pinion, that Phahrish fpurious. And yet I am laid to fuggeft, that Faz,ellMs and the reft could Wot poffihly judge right, as having no body to in- form them, till I wrote upon the Subjett : though the youngeft of thofe, that judged right, whom I have cited in the fame place, is older than the eldeft of thefe that judged wrong. D TheExaminer (liall fee, that I will not per- fift in an Error, when I am plainly confuted. I was perfuaded, when I wrote my Difl'erration, That no body that read it, would believe Phalaris an Author, Here 1 muft confcfs, I vvas in a mi- ftake. For the Examiner, who alTurcs us, he ' ^^' has read it and weigh'd it^ has writ a Book of „ 200 Pages to vindicate /j« 5/V/7/j« Pr/wf. But "*'' then, whether, as I faid, I was miftaken in the Nature and Force of my Proofs ^ or rather in the Nature and Force of my Adverfary ; I leave that to the judgment of others. TH E Time of Pha/aris's Tyranny cannot be precifely determined : (o various and defedivearc the Accounts of thole that write of him. Eufehius lets the beginning of it Olymp. xxxi, 2. Phalaris apud Agrigentinos tyrajittidem exercet ; and . the end ot it Olymp. xxxviii, i. phalari- ^ {fis iS D'tjfertat'wn upon Phalaris.^ dis tyrannii deflru^a. By which Reckon- ing he governed xxxviii Years. But St. H'teromy out of fome unknown Chrono- loger (for that Note is not extant in the Greek oi Eufehius) gives a different Time of his Reign, above lxxx Years later than the other; Olymp. liii, 4. or as o- ther Copies read it, Lii, i. Thalaris tyran- mdem exercuit annos xvi. Which is a- greeable to Suidasy who places him, ^' Tzi T r/S. o^ivjucmd^y ahout the LII 0/yw- piad. If the former Account be admit- ted, the Cheat is manifell at firfl fight : for thofe Letters of Ph alar is to Steficho' rtis and Pythagoras muft of neceffity be falfe. Becaufe Stefjchori^s, by the earli- eft Account, was but vi Years old at that fuppofed time of Phalariss Death ; and Pythagoras was not taken notice of in B Greece till Lxxx Years after it. But for the fake of Ariflotle and Jamhlkhusy the firftof whom makes Phalaris Contempo- rary with Stefichorus ; and the other, with Pythagoras ; and that I may prevent all polTi ble Cavils and Exceptions : I am willing to allow the latter Account, the more favourable to the pretended Letters : his Government commencing Olymp. Mil, 4. and expiring after xvi Years, O- lymp. Lvii, 3. MR. Tl)e Age o/Phalaris. ^§ A TV yiR. B. will not 'enter the Controver- IVl fie about Tbalaris^s Age ; but refers himfelf to another perfon to fettle that point for him. But however he will nibble at foms Palfages of this Section , to fliew his own great Wit ; though he borrows another Man's great reading. In the former Edition, for xxxviii, 2. it was p. ns, printed XXXVII, 2. Now a Man ofSenfeand Honour would have pafs'd this over, as a plain fault of the Prefs ; as it appear'd from Eufebiut, who is quoted for it, and from my allowing the Summ of xxviii Years for Vhalaris\ Reign , which in the other way isbutxxiv. And yet the Examiner animadverts on it for ten Lines toge- ther. But at laft, he is willing to fnppofe xxxvii afalfe print ; which he does not out of Juftice and Sincerity, (let not the Reader miftake him) but to draw on another Cavil againft the fol- lowing Palfage, a Cavil that would not fuccede, if XXXVII were truly printed. The cafe is thus: I had faid, if Olymp. XXXVIII, 2, was the time of Vhalaris's Death, that Letter to Vjtbagoras muft be fpurious, for He was not taken notice of in Greece^ till 80 Years after. But for Jamhlichus^s fake, who made thofe two to bQ Contemporaries^ I would allow the later Account , Olymp. lvii, 3. for ThaJjris's Death. Here the Gentleman has proved by the dint of Aritbmetick, that 1 con- tradict my felf For by adding thofe So Years to 01. xxxvin, 2. the Product is OI.lviu, 2. Fhalaris then was three Years cksd, before Py- thagoras was taken notice of. They could not therefore be acquainted^ as 1 faid I would allow 7 o Vijjcrtat'ion upon Phalaris* for Jamblicfms^s fake. But here the Gentleman makes ufe of a certain flight of hand, that is not faflnonable among Men of Honour. He takes away the word Contemporary^ and in its room puts in /Acquaintance. Now that's a point I need not allow, neither for Jamblichus's fake, nor Mr. ^'s, that Phalaris and Pjthagoras had any Acquaintance together. I granted, they were Contemporaries-y and 'tis not improbable, that the Tradition about their Acquaintance was ground- ed upon that truth, that they lived at the fame time. And 1 imagin they might, nay theymuft, have been Contemporaries^ if the one died but three Years, before the other was famous. The Examiner, not content with this, makes P. 119. a ftep out of his way, to (l^evp another inftance of my Inconftftency about Xerxes'/ Expedition. He (a) P. 24. ^^y^> ^ P^^ '^ (^^ '^ ^^^ P^^^^ ^^ Olymp, Lxxiii. firft Edit. Here again the Controverfic lies between him and my Printer, who for lxxv, i. (by mifta- king the two flrokes of v) made it lxxiii. But his next Attack is made upon my felf ; Pag. 8$th. I fay, the very next Olymp. after Xerxes'/ Expedition^ Hiero was in the Thront^ and 1 quote Lib xl Diodorus/or it. But Diodorus fays in that ve- p. 39. ' O' pl^<^^, that Hiero came to the Throne^ Olymp. lxxv, ij. Therefore here I am of opinion^ that Xerxes'i Expedition was Olymp. lxxiv. And yet Diodorus and I my felf el fewhere place it Olymp. lxxv. See the Penetration of our Examiner, if he once fet about it He makes coming to the Throne, and being in the Throne to have the fame Signification. For thefuram of his Argu- ment lies thus ; Hiero came to the Throne O- lymp. LXXV ; therefore it cannot be faidy he was in the Throne, Olymp. lxxyi. Was there ever fuch Tl?e Jge of Plialaris. ftich a dangerous Difputant ? Upon the fame foot he may argue all the Princes in Chriften- dom out of their Thrones, if they are part the firft Year of their Reigns. But it is well for them, that in his fecond Edition this terrible Pa- ragraph is left out. Neither fliould I haverai- fed it up again out of its Duft ; but for the fake of thole that may never fee his fecond Editi- on ; and to fliew it pnflible, even by Mr. B's own Confeflion, that his Anlmadverlions may have other faults, befides Satyr and Abufe. To take a fliort leave then of the Examiner; the very Learned Mr. Dodivell, to whofe Book now in the Prefs Mr. B. has made his Appeal for fettling the time of Fbalaris, was plealed at my requeft, to oblige me with a fight of thofe Sheets of his Book, where this Queftionis hand- led. And there I find, that Learned Man has not only brought Pbalar is down to Olymp. lxxii, ;. which is Lx Years lower than Chronologers had placed him before; but he has aflerted the £/?/- files too to be Phslaris's own. I have leave to fay , this part of his Book was printed be> fore my Diflertation was made; fo thatonlyTwo of my Arguments, and not thofe neither in the manner that I urge them, are here confider'd by Mr. Dodwell. But we may expe<^, that in an Appendix to that noble Work , he will pafs a Judgment upon the whole Controver- iie. To inquire then as accurately as we can, in- to the Age of Phabris; firft, we have the Authority of Eufebius and Hierom, who have furnidied us with two Accounts from different Authors. Phdarit 2 2 Dijfertation Upon Phalaris. (l>) Phalaris apud Agri^ (h) Ol. XXXI. 2. PhalariS'i Tj'* gentims tyrannidem exer- YdtlVy be^an. 't) Phalaridis tyrannic ^ ^^ ^I. XXXVIII. I. Phalaris/ rt- gentum. KAeii AKes^^^avTivuv 67y. Phalaris was depofed from his ^.vv))(7i. ^ Tyranny. Tihv^. Now though we mould ex- tend Fhalarii^s Life to the veiy laft day of Cjaxares; yet it will end xli Vears earlier, than by Eufihiia's reckoning. Siiidas fays, (/; He was Tyrant (f) Suid. -J. fcth.m- ^^.g^ ^11 Sicily, about the lu O- %''Z''tp^'''^''^'''%T"' ly'^'P' No^^' ^^^o^v, that he be- Xj/ 7nv Yji. OAVU.7rta.def.. ■' f^ . . rjr. ' , gan his Tyranny at that time; though the uords do not import fo much ; the Interval between this and Ewfdnns'h Period is XXiif TheJ^cofPhxhris: 3 j xxi/i Years, a very competent length for the Duration of his Reign. (g) OrofiHs fixes his Age, to tlie beginning of tyrus^s Reign, yf- ^^^ Orof ,t, 20. id ter ^/?^^^£'f was depofed. But f^rr.pcj}ate, Phabns Slcr.. Cjrui s Reign commences, O- Tjianm/e d.^opulJaur. l)mp. Lv, I. which falls.xi Years within Enfebiu/s Period. (/;) Plh^y fays, The frfl Tyrant ^^.^^ ^^.^^^^^ ^.. ■ ;« the v^orld wai Phalaris at Agri- TyLmui prhms fuit kd^ gentiim. Ihis Account will Uns ^^^nga:t!. carry his Age as high or higher . than the earlier Period in E'tjebiui Ol, xxxi, lA^^^'^^oPi For Cypfelm made himfelf Tyrant of Corinth O- ^^'^ ^*' l.ymp. ('/)xxxi,3. or as others fay, (k) xxx, ; '{k) ^nh. But at leaft it will fecure it from finking below poUt. the later Period, liii, 4. For there Was good (/j^'-./?«f. flore of Tyrants in the World before and about f""^^: i that time : To mention a few of them ; Periaii- )^pc^^„^. der fucceded his Father Cypfdtuzt Cor'wth(l) O- H^rodot. lymp. XXXVIII. And he married the Daughter C") ^^^''f- of (m) I'roclees, Tyrznt of Epidjurm. He had '^'^. ^''J^- a Name-fake, a Coulin German (f?)^ that was t^'u^rod Tyrant of Jmbracia; and an acquaintance vvith ;>/«?. Co«- {0) Thrafybul/fs , who was Tyrant of Aiiletju.'vy'j.i Sap. ThtacHs was Tyrant oi Lesbos,{p) Olymp.XLVii,^. j-''^''^- And he llew (q) Melamhrm, Olymp. xlii, who [^^pf^;'^'^; was Tyrant there before him. This Melanchrus \a) iaert' I believe, is m^nt in that Verfe in (r) Hepha^ Aid. s:nd. For it appears plainly to be a Verfe of Jlc^m'i, iJ ) ^'fff' If) who with his Brothers affiled Tittacm in ^^j^^t*'-^ killing AfelandrfK. (t) Ty?inoKdas was T) rant ^^il^^ ' of J 4 Dijfertation upon Phalaris. of E«^^/j,tjefore the Year that Solon was Archorr, which was Olymp XLvi, ;?. Cut there is one that 'tis almoft impoffible Pliny fliould forget, I mean Piffiratm Tyrant of Athens, who began (u) Marm. his Government , (u) Olymp. liv, 4 They Arundel, ^jjj p^. ^^ affront then upon that great Hifto- rian and Naturalift, who (hall attempt to bring Thalaris lower than the later Period in Eufe- bius. But I believe the Age of Fhalarit may be beft of all determined out of Pindar, and his Scho- liaft. Pindar in an Ode to Theron Tyrant of A- grigentum^ calls him and his Fa- /;,) 'E/yicT'^K^w '^i^y (x)"£.iM^-inJ^', Emmenida. evu^iOTg^vHfd'Xiv Which the Scholiaft thus ex- 'Ey.fxiyiJit-ii, plains ; " Emmenida, the Family e{ifmiTiK^hyS!Jh(. " fl/" Theron. fy) Telemachus^ Find. Ill Olymp. u ^j^^^ DEPOSED PHALA- Kv'^vmr^'lKea^y^v. " Rl^ 7>rt Generations, which was the com- ^ov iat j^y rtixKovTA. mon Rule and Meafure fet by the {a) HeroH. y. c. J42. ancient Hiftorians, we fliall come ^f'f ' '^^^'^ dvJ'fcjv Uct- at laft to the Period we Tc^ek for. f" \7* "^^ ,^''^''T '''" lex. Stratn. i. h/j wjCTJi Tei i)CetTzv 'ivi Tf«f Kdrethi-ypvroui yivietl. So Dionyf. Halicantaf 1. 1 . ^. 120. from Numa Olymp. XVI, 3. to 1'yThagor.n Olytpp. L, i. which makes 134 Years, are vVf^jafSf Ih&t yiviat, four Genera^ tions. The fame Genealogy is repeated again in the -S'c/Wm upon the Fifth Ode of Pytb. out of an ancient Hiftorian, ( ^jHippoftratuf, who wrote a (byi^i^. . 7r^jr//"^c/f/;^ Sicilian FawUies: only here by an ^fAJodrel Error of the Copier, t^f/efidamus i-i left cutof ^eiS/Jc;. the Lift. But that it is no more than a bareOmif- ^'*« ?^^'2- fion of the Scribe, is apparent from that other '^^ ' Paflage above, and (c ' from Phi. (,j p.„^' , qZ/w; t^U dar himfelf, and Herodotus ; both •Tnt t 'A/t-jjorji^it/K , fpeak- of whom being Contemporaries ing of 7/;vro». Herod. \-\u whh r her on, call him the Son of '^^- 0'i?^='!"'« -^ >'»•"«- <:y£neftdamns. ,-' , '^ "^ There's a third Table of ^f- V ro»'s Pedegree, in the Second Ode of Olymp. where Pindar laying, T/^j^ Theron'/ fj'/iUy rvaf derived from Therfimder: the Scholiaft reckons the whole Stem of them thus; ** Oedipuj\ Po- " lynices^ Tberfar-der, Tijmuius^ ^ntcfim^ The-^ " ras, Saniiis, who had two Sons C/ytjus^ who " dwelt in the llland Thera, and Tekmnchnj, " (r) who went with fmie forces to Sicily, a};d (^r)-r^^^^i " Jetlcd himjelf there. The Dcl':endanl5 of k^^/i.pa' I. Telernacbus, arc, z-^''. *f;^-,. 1 Chalciflpeas. 7cw^^«i/- 3. ^^Emfidmm. ''''"'^'J 4. n^r,,r, D :, Tisti^ J 6 Dijfertation upon Phalaris. ' Tis oblervable, that he that was named Erti- nienidss above, is here called Cbalciopens. But this diffj^rence is of no confequence in our prefent Enquiry, fince in both Accounts there IS the fame number of Perfons. Nay we have the firmer ground to go upon for this Httle Va- riation. For becaufe thefe differing Genealo- gies muft have been taken from different Authors ; we have now a double Authority for the num- ber of the Generations. To proceed then in our Search after Ibme id) Pindar Schol cdW. Charafters of Time. Xenocrates ijih. OvToi'd -ivoK^.' of the ivth Generation , id) got -nif K ^Vo;' '\^[Ma, viv'iM- the Prize at the Pythian Games, Kiv "iTTTnti, ct^^^d iyUv- jj^ pythiad the xxiv, which falls ^X^r^::^:^Z ■■" «ith Olymp. .xx,,. ,. Suppo- «i'*>e^'?«. See roo, ad fing then that Xenocrates was but VI. pytL XXX Years dd at the time of that Vi(flory, and Telemachus xl when he depofed Thalaris ; which is an allowance very favourable in behalf' of the Epiftles ; there's yet an Inter- val of fourfcore and ten Years, and Phalaris's Death muft be placed at Olymp.L, i. which is above the Period of Eufeb'ms. But we have more Notes of Time, relating to ie) Schol. his Brother Tberon. He was {e) Vi^or at the F;W/jr/W Olympian Games, Olymp. lxxvii, and died the ivoiymp ^gj^g Year, in the (f) xvith of his Reign. So Sic o'tr^hat he came to the Crown Olymp. lxxiii, i. {g)Diod,r. He had a Daughter Demarete that was (g) mar- p. 21. Ti- ried to Gclon Tyrant o( Syracufe before lxxv, r. OT.8W apud i^Qj Tberon then be xlii Years old, when he en-< ^dafil'o- f^^^ "PO" '"'^^ Government, which is an allowance lym^ ' fcanty enough, lince he had not the Crown by (h) Poiy.f- Succeffion, but obtained it by (/;) Policy and in- «.v;//i'.VI, {.gfgjj; and let his Daughter Dermrete be xx Years The Age o/Piialaris. 37 y.ears of Age at Olym. lxxv, and Telewnchus xi., as before, when Vhakris was depofed. The col- lei^ed number of Years is ex ; which will carry Tbahris's Death as high as Olymp. xlvh, 2. Thus, we fee, Eujebius, Hierom, Symellnsfiroft' us, SuUaijPlinyjHippoJiratHSy and the Scholi.ijl on Tinclar, are all pretty well agreed in placing the time of Vhalarhh Death above the lvih Olym- piad. And there will be opcafion of adding feve- ral Remarks in Confirmation of their TelMmo- ny 5 as we examin the opinion of the learned Mr. Dodivell. The Summ of his Firft (/') Argument for (i)DeCy bringing Phalaris down fo much lower, turns '^^'■"^ -^'Z upon thefe Authorities. 5-/f^- 1°. *' Vhdlaris was Contemporary {h) with Steft- {k)yinflot. " chorus, and i/)furvived him. But Stcfichorns J" Tzitz.rs. ♦• was alive {m) Olymp, lxxiit, ^ . '/I^mI-S' Where, without doubt, the Reader has al-'J4»^'''''' ready obferved, that the principal part of the Argument, Stcftchorui's furvivujg of VhaLiris, i$ plainly begging the QuelHon. For it has no Voucher but the Epiftles of Phalaris^ the very Book that's under debate. Tiiis particular then muft be laidafide; and without it the whole Argument has no force at all. For Steftchorus might be alive Olymp. ixxiii, 2;. and yet be Contemporary with Phalaris^ even by Eufihius's account. StefichorusWv^d to be (r?) lxxxv Years (n) Ludaa old. He might be xxi then at Olyrnp. lvh, ^. in H(icroi>. the time of Pbalaris's death according to Euje- bius. Nay the other Branches of this A rguraent are either for us, or at leaft not agajort us Tz-er- z»eSy {0) who fays Phalarii Vwcd in Stcjkhorns (^^^^^^i^^.^ and Pjthagoray'% time, is a Witnefs of no credit AKp 3, P } i!^ 1 8 Vijfertation upo?2 Phalaris. in this particular; for as Mr. D. himfelf acknow- ledges, he had it from the Epiflles^ which he if) Arift.in o^izn cites in his C/;/7/W/. And [p) Ariftotles Kketor. stoj-y ^f steficborus's Fable about the Horfe and the Stag , when the Himeraans had made Tba- hris their General, and were going to allov/ him a Guard, is a little to be fufpedted; be- (r.) (>»(?« caufe (q) Conon^ a Writer in Julius Cafar'^ i-iarrat.^r. time, gives us the very fame Narrative, but in- fteadof Fbalaris, he fiys it was Gelon^ that^r^- fichorus fpoke of. And the circumftances of (Jelon's Hiftory feem to countenance Conofi. For Gehm was in great favour and efteem with the Himerians. When their City was befieged by 0-:pii)dx\.Himilco, Olymp. lxxv, i, (r) he came and p.i8.&2i, Y^Likd the Siege with a total Defeat of all the Carthaginian Forces. Upon which almolt all the Cities of Sicily, even thofe that had oppofedhim before, came and made their Submiffion to him. Stejicborus then might fay his Fable upon that pccafion; or perhaps long before upon (bme 6- i:her acco'jnr. that we now know not of, before Geloa obtain'd the Government of Syracufe. [f we fuppofe then', with the Arundel Marble, that Stepcborus lived Olymp. LXXni, 5. it exadlly a- grees with the Age of Gelon^ and Cononh ac- count of the Story may feem more credible than 'j4riftotlt:\ And then all the Argument, that would fettle Phalari/s Age from the time of Stejicborus, ' will vaniOi Intp nothing. But if any one wjll pay fo much deference to )thc dcferved Authority of AriJIorle, as to be- iieye rjie Stoj:y upon his word, I will notconteft jt wit(i hjm. Let it be true then, that Stefi- chorus rnade this Speech upon Pbalaris. So far Vo this from beinga regfon to bring Pbalaris lower; 7he Age of Phalaris. ^ 9 that it rather ties and faftens him up to the Pe- riod of Eufebm. For Siiidas fays, Stcfichorm was born Olymp. xxxvii, and died lvi, which makes him fourfcore years of Age ; and wants but five Years, of Lucian's reckoning. Euftbirif places him higher ftill, for he fays, he flourillied Olymp. XLiT, I. and died Olymp. lv, i. All this is confirmed by another Palfage of^w/W/;/, where he lays, (/ ) Simonides was ^«7w Sttjct;^^*'' {j) v s/- filfx&vo'f^ after Stefichorus'i time; as in ano- /uaviJ^;. ther place, he fays, (t) Steficborm ir/f after (t)TQu-S AlcmanV time. Now as Alcman, who lioiirini- '/le^von ?»- ed Olymp. xxvn, was dead when Stejuhorusl'^^'^^cif was born, Olymp. xxxvii. fo Stefichorti6 died ,^^^^^^' Olymp Lvi, the very time that Simot/idts was s«/^ a,.' born according to Suidai. If we admit therefore ^nmx- of thefe Teftimonies about Steftchorus^^ Age ; ^J*"'^ ""- and of Ariftotle's Teftimony about his Tranlii- ^[^'^^^f^!' rtion with Phalaris , both together make a new ^^^7^^' Argument for the Period of Eufcbim vali^i : 0. But then the Anmdel Marble lies crofs in our way, that makes Stefichoriu (u) come i*jto Greece (u)'A(p' » no Iboner than Olymp lxxiit, 3. 1 have a great Stt^^';^^-? Veneration for that incomparable Monument \ ° "'J"J."^ but I cannot but diflent from it in thi;^ particu- y>^ .V lar, both upon tiie Authorities already produ- yj^^^M.vm. ced, and tor a reafon that I will now propofe, v'y/«?/rf'. and fubmit to the Readers Judgment. Swioni^ des, as I will Ihew immediately, was no lefsthan i.xxii Years old, Olymp. lxxiii, ;. the Yeartbat Steficb..riis came into Greece according to t!ie Marble, And 1 think, that even SteficborKS himftlf can fcarce be fuppofed older: fnr l\mi is a compettnt Age to iindc-rr.ike fuch a long Voyage. Simimidts then, ifihe Marble fay true, was as oldasi'/^/7t7;^r«/: but we have Simwidei's D 4 own 4Q Dijfertation upon Phalaris. own word to rhe contrary, where he cites Stefi" chorus in company with Hower, as an ancient .(-) ^P"'^ Author; (x) he is fpeaking of Mdeager, ./Jtbennum, ■ 1 ph. iv. p. «r» ft » ' ' i A/i'«42!'7Tt Cukav^ Af^etv^v V7n^ T/w? eX'celPd all the young Men in cafling the Jay velin, throxvbig it from lolcus over the River A- naurus ; ai Homer end Stefichonis fung to the Peopte. Now I appeal to any Man of Judgment snd Acquaintance with the Writings of the An- cients ; if he can think Simonides would fpeak thus of one of his Contemporary Lyrics. They were all Rivals and Enemies one to another. U)Vid,od. p/V/^'arfometimes makes Reflections [y) upon Bac^ ■■^ mN^m (^b^^^^^i 3"^ ^h's Simonides that we are fpeaking '§^11, ^h. off and 'tis always to their Difparagement. Much lefs then would Simonides's {z) piwd. 1. Jftk C^iv- covetous Humout", {z.) that the piachM apud Scboiiafi A- Ancients tax him of, which made It W ' 2^4"^ ^' hira envy all that intercepted any Jj gain from him, have lufferM him to do honour to Ste/ichorus, in joyning him with Homer 'y had that Himeraan been then a- live to have rivalfd him in his Trade. Perhaps it may be objected, that Simonides^ though he was of a good Age at Olymp. lxxiii, ;. might not be an Author til! afterwards ; and fo Stefir chorus might be dead, before Simonides kt up for {a) Herod, a Poet.' But {a) Hetodotus give's an Anfwer to vi 102. this, when he fays, that Simonides mz^^ Odts ' upon Bualcidas oiEretria for his Viftories at the Olympian or fomeof the other Games. For Eml- ^■•. •'•••• •■ • cidiS The Age of Phalaris. 41 pidM was *kiird juft after the burning of 5Wfi, * Wf^oi. which wasOlymp. lxix. So th^t Simonides was '^'^• famed for his Poetry, for at lead twenty Years, before Stejkhorus came into Greece, according to the Marble. It remains now, that I give an account of Simomdei-s Age. There are three Periods in the Armdd Marble, where Shmnides is mention'd. (i.) Olymp. Lxxii, 4. Simoni- des, the Grandfather of Simoni- ([■) S/«^'ricA)< 5 S/. dcsthe Foet, a Foet too bimfelf] («^'»"'«{« ^^^i^f tS ttc/htS, ^r Athens. r!!"'^'^''^^ ^• (2.) Olymp. Lxxv, X. Simo- (,.; s;^^vicO,j h At«. midcs, f /;^ 5(?7/ ,'/«. Archon. The learned [b) Editors of the Marmora have (h)Fid. m. committed fome miftakes in the Explication o^^ffSeUem thefe three Periods ; but I think 1 have met ^^y^"^'' with fomething, that will fet the whole matter right. The Perfon in the fecond Period was our SL monides the Lyric ; who made an Epigram up- on hisown Vi(ftcrv, this very Victory here men- tioned, when Adimantus was Archon: Tis extant in the (e) Scholiaft on Hermogenes. (f) p, 410. ■''Hf;\< liiv'A« 41 Dijfertatioji upon Phalaris. JliVTriHfiVT etv , /^ * 1 • r iundijfe ipfegloriatur. vpas Teacher of^ a Chorus in the Luxxth year of his A ^j. And for thofe other words of the Marble, o ro Mt»^>'/w/ ev^av., who invented the Art of Memory, Simoni- des himfelf is the beft Commentator. For in this very year he made an Epigram in Commendati- on of his Memory ; Orat. Tom. ^OyJh)iU>vri^iTil "^reuJi Aia'^^iTHOf. No body^ fays he has a Memory like to Simoni- des, who am Zo years of Age, the Son of Leo- prepes. And now that we have eftablillvd this point,'cis an eafie matter to explain the third Period in the Marble J which belongs to.the fame 5/>«\<,iifichorus'sdc2ith 0)m feveral places. But two 33.5-) ,103. whole years before that time, Olymp. lxxiii, i. (k) Diod.p.zs (k) Diodorus afliires us, there was another Tyr 39- rant of Jgrigentwn, Theron the Son of tALnefi- damns : And two years more before that , his Brother Xemcrates, living in the fame City, (0 Pindar, (i^ won the Viflory at the xxiv Pythiad, which 6^p tlf&^^ coincident with Olymp. lxxii, ;. And if 1. jfih. ' ^ny body can think he put in at that Prize with his Chariot, while Phalaris was Tyrant ; 1 wifh him joy of his opinion. {m)DeCj' The very learned Mr. (m) Vodwell, being ciif vtt. p.fenfible that Phalaris could not be alive lxxiii, %. atfi. becaufe Theron was then in the Throne ; fets both his and Steficborus's Death iv years before Tl)e Agt of Phalaris. 4 j that tittle, Olymp. lxxii, ;. and fo leaves 7'kro» the fpace of two years to make his way to the Crown, Olymp. lxxiii, i. But it feems he was not aware (n) of the Scholiall on Pindar, who («) See a- from a good Author HippojlratuSy himfelf too*''"''^>P•34• a good Author, makes not 77;fro/;, but his Great Grand- father Tekmachns to be one of Fbalaris's Depofers. Neither was Theron the next Tyrant ofyd^^r/g-fwfMw, immediately after Fhalaris,zs Mr. D. here fuppofes .- but firit there was one (0) Alcamenes^ and after (•) J'ieracUdes po»ticu$ him one Alcander^ who had a ve- '^^ ^'^'"'y- ^^f^^ ^ **> ry profperous Reign But be- ';:^ JT::^:^:^ fides this, why mult Stefichorus ^,rcl n-nv •'A\Kciv•' Wtt*. rity of the Marble, Stefichorus mufl be fup- pofcd to die about Olymp. lvi, as the other Au- thors affirm : if we adhere to it, then he lived till Olymp. LXXIII, ;. after Thuhris's death. And 'tis obfervable, that the Marble does not fay, he i/Vi Olymp. lxxiii, ;. but «?«x.eTo «'? twj, 'E\\ei<^^ he then went into Greece; as Gorgias and other Sicilians did, to get Money and Fame. So that he might furvive that Period many years according to the Marble; which is ftill a further Confutation cf Phalaris^ Epiftles. Yet Mr. D. firft interprets the Marble, as if that was faid to be the lafl year of Ste/khorus^ti Life ; and then for the fake of the Epiftles, without any other Author to warrant him, he cuts that Life IV years fliorter. The Second Argument, that Mr. DodmH brings to eftablil^ his new opinion about Pha- Iari}*s ^6 Dijfertation upon Phalaris., iaris's Age, may be fumm'd up in this form. " Pythagoras was at ^grigentum at the time ** of Pbalaris's Death, and was the principal ** occafion of it. But Pythagoras was never in " Sicily J till after the Pythagorean College at " Crotona was burnt by Cylon^ which was Olymp. '* Lxxii, 2. Phalaris therefore was not dead be- *^ fore that Olympiad. I am very forry to differ ffom this learned Man's Judgment in a point of Chronology, where he is fo great a Mafter. But having ex- amined the whbleStory o^ Pythagoras as carefully as I can, laifi quite of another opinion in every part of this Argument. For I think it more probable, that Pythagoras had no concern in the depofing of Phalaris-, and that he was in Sicily^ before Cylori's Confpiracy ; and that the time of that Confpiracy was before Olymp. lxxii. The chief Actor in depofing Phalaris was Te- kmachus an Ancef^or of 77;^rc» s ; as we have ieen already in the Scholiaft of Pindar. And the thing was done four Generations, before e- ver Pythagoras fet foot in Sicily^ in Mr. Z)'s way of recl^oning. Jamblichiis is the firft and only Man, that gives Pythagoras any lliare in that A- dion. Laertius^nd Porphyry^ who have written iht Life of our Philofopher, have not one word 6f it. And how could they omit fuch a fingular thing, had they known it ? or where could Jam- blicbui^ tfint came after them, and did little elfe but pillage their Writings, difcover this new piece of Hiftory? 'Tis obftrvable, that he cites no Author for it ; which he ought to have done , if he could; becaufe this vvas one of the great- eft ftrokes in his whole Narrative, and was a thing unfaid before. -Porfhyry indeed fays , {p) Inherit Tl?e Agz of Phalaris. 47 (p) when Pythagoras came to Italy and Sicily, he (p) PorpB. refior'd fever al Cities there to their Liberty i Cro- '^'^^Pp^- tona, Sybaris, Catana, Rbegium, Himera, AGRl- ^' ' ^' GENTUM, tauromenium and others. And * Lucian, whether in jeftor earneft, makes Pha- * utin, hrii brag of Pythagorai's Company. Theft p^«/. t. two Paffages, perhaps, were the fole Foundation o( Jamblicbus's ftory. For if Pythagora* con- verled with Phalaris^ and delivered Agrigtntum out of Slavery; here was a fair occafion offer'd to Jamblichus, to put both ends together^ and drefs up his Legend. But if we fliould allow Jamblichits^s ftory for a Truth , we need no other Argument againft Mr. D. but the very ftory it felf, to prove the Epiftles a Cheat. For the Epiftles make the Tyrant and the Philofopher to be very good Friends , (q ) and have . _* « v five Months pkafant Ccnverfation j^'^l^f' ^t-"''"!? "' together-y and the Tyrant talks jbv^i. of Providence^ like any Pythago- OX^P- '04- "Ew^etr » rean ; {r) fihile the governing ^°t^'^^ t^/po/a t «t/Tw Providence, fays he, preferves the ^^^l"^ '^ *^*'^** ^"^ fame Syfiem of the World. But * ' ' Jamblichm's Phalaris is the very reverfe of this. (/; He is all Fury and Biafphemy, a rank Athe- {f)jmnii ift, he reviles and contemns the Gods, he denies P- '84,5,6; Prophecy, and Providence; he contrives P^''/;j- goras's Death, and Pythagoras t^t^s his. How can thefe two Ibries hang together ? If Jambh- chus's Account be true, the Epiftles muft be falfc. I muft own, it's beyond my little Under- ftanding, to reconcile them ; let others attempt it. And again , fhis fame ftory of Jamblicbits plainly proves rgainft Mr. Z).' that Pythagoras was 48 Vlffertation upon Phalafis, \Vas in Sicily before Olymp. Lxxn,2.. Jamhlh chus indeed fays nothing about the time, when Pythagoras depokd Pbahris : But fince he brings {t)jatnbl. in (t) Abaris the Hyperborean in company with ibidem. Pythagoras at the time of the Adlion ; we are a/Turcd by that Circumftance, that the Date rauft be much earlier, than Mr. D. has placed it. The time when Jbaris came into Greece^ is very va- («) Harpt. rioufly told ; («) fome put it at Olymp. iii, o- crat.& thers at xxi, others much lower: which very suidasy V. Diverfity fs a good Argument, that he came not ACttexi' ^Q lafe^ g^ y^^ jy fg^g )^\^^ \N\\tn Chronology was pretty certain. But there is {x) Harpoc. 'o 3 uh- one (x) Authoritv beyond Ex- Jite^{xj'Kepi give an occafion to others of bringing it to a Certainty. Olympiads. Tears of P)th^g. Pythagoras born. 1 8. Won the Prize at Olympia, Ol. 48, I. Eratofth. Fha- vor. Lucian, S. ^uguftin. Pythagoras at Man's Age. Antilochus. Vyth. 40 Years old went to Italy. Ariftoxenus. Fyth, in Italy after Ol. jo. Diou. Halicarn. Tyth. famous Ol. 54, i. Chron. Alexand. 59. Pyth. went to Italy about 60 years old. yamb. Tyth. flouriftied Olymp. 60. Laert. Pyth. famous Olymp. 61. JDiodorus. Pyth. came to Italy, in the Reign of Super bus (i. e. from Olymp. 61,4. to 67, 4J Cicero. 62. li 74. Tyth. 01 6i. went to Italy. Jamblich. 2. 75- ^y^f}- famous Ol. 62. Cle- mens. Cyril. Eufeb. Ta- tian. 6;. 3. 80. -Pyf/;. died 80 years old. //f- radides. 64. I. 8i. Pjf/?. taken Captive by Cfl^,' byj'es 4;- 48. 4- I. I. 18. 49. 2. n- 53. 3- 40. 4- 41. 54- I. 41. 58. 2. 59- 60. I. 66. 61. I. 70. 4- 73- 6G. 67. I. 2. 68. I. 2. 3- 4- 69. 3. 70. 4, 72. 4- 77?f /^^ 0/ Pythagoras. olympiad. Tears of P)thir'g. /^/^/ in zyEgypt, Olymp, 64, I. Jambl. SymellHS. Tyth. died at 90. Laerthii. P/f/;. died at 95. SjnceUus. ' P}th.went for Italy, when Brutus wasConful, /. e. Olymp. 68, I. Solims. Pyth. in Italy when Z';'//, r;« was Conful, Cicero, Tyth. at Crotova, whQnSy- baris was takcn,OIymp* 68, I. Di J. Jambl. Tyth. died at 99, Tz,etzes. Tyth. died near 100. Jamb. rPyth. died Olymp. 68, ) 3 Some MS of Enfib. I others 68, 4. pyth. dkd at 104. Incertus apud Fhotimn. Pyth. died Olymp. 70, 4. Eujebius vulgat. Pyth. died, aged 117, Au- thor de Med. par.fac. 5» 90. 95- 98. < 99- 100. lOI. 104. 109. 117. I. The Reafon for afligning Pythagorai's Birth to Olymp. xliii, 4. is taken trom the next Period, his Vi(flory at the Olympian Games, Olymp. xlviii . for he was then '^l^n- ^"x, 17 years of Age; his i8th )car commen- cing with Olymp. xL\iii. Eratofthums, a very great Man, that wrote a Chronology of the V^i- dors at O/ywpM, fays, (f) Pytha- goras Olym-p. XLVIII offered him- felfatthe Boys Match to fight at Cuffs -J but being voted by the E 2 Judges 51 7HV, )i) a.\is§-}itfk tpoivvTO.' i-AKti^vau 7? C-* Tp 'jai' J^(^i Kj yiK»'mt. Laert. tn Pythag. T«f civJ'^.i , a.^'-vra{ ligeri Eufcb. f. 40. ig) Uv^a-^^c/i 2:4- cJ^inei^ "TToJJbjif Tnjy.'julv, J^^.i ivii0. '/J^ 7)]v vet. 0- KviJ.-mAJhi,. Syncellus , p. 239. Dijfertatm upon Phalaris. Judges to be above a Roy's Age, and lauglfd at as a Coward for putting himfelf among Boys , he prefently pfer'd himfelf at the Alatcb for Men^and heat them eve- ry one. The /) Catalogue of the Stadionicx fa}s the very fame thing, at Olymp. xlviii. So that, there can be no miliake in the number : though Georgius Syn- cellus, who tells the fame Story, (g) fets the time of it at Olymp. LI. But his Copy may have been corrupted, which could not pofTibly happen in the other cafe. The true reading of that Paflage of Syncelius I have given in the Margin ; and the meaning of it, which is much raiftaken by bis lad Editor, is no other than that of Eratofihe- nes before. Vaufanias has a like account of one (h) Hylhis a Rhodian, that xvould have wrefiled among the Boys ; but being excluded by the Judges^ be- caufe vpe was 1 8 years old^ he pre- fently wrefiled with the Men, and carried the Victory. This Hyllu's did the very fame thing, Waji at Wre filing , that Fythagoras did 7nyiJ.» at Cuffing. And from this laft InftHnce it appears, that the Ai^e of xviii was above the Match for Boys. The allowed time feems to be xYi, the vear when thev were called Ephe- bi. But 'tis notagreed ainongthe Ancients, that this Fjtbjgoras wat he, zhdZ afterwards was the Philo- (h) Pmf. Eliac ii. p. 191. "TKKoi 'V'oJ'ioi TJje Agz of Pythagoras. 5 j Philofopher. Hefychius fays, (/) I'hey miflakeiOHcfych. that fay fo. And an (/?) Epigram calls this ?ytha~ ^ ^,*V^ gortiSj tlie Son of Crates ; but the others Father (^w^/,.^ was Mmfarchus. Yet Eratojihenes^ a v(.ry accii- /» /|;,-/:).7^. rate Author, believed he was the fame. And fo probably did Favorims^ ano- ther great Man, (/j who cited W rf^'^j'"f 5"^;^ Eratofibenes. _ (wj Luct an too was a>Ji'« cr^/^cTa;:^; 'ij^ei- of this opinion, and * St. y^a- aj.-^^TrSfra/. Laot in ftin. And the Epigram , that Pyth^g. Theatetus made upon this Fytha- ("'l^«^-'n ^alk^ 'a- ^r)r J/, exaaiy fits the Philofopher, i^.^:^,^ ^^ /^^^ -^ ^^J! X0Mi?7wr, Sec. * ^ugufiin Tom.z. Fp. 3 . Vhcrecydes-.. Pjthagoyara Samium-.ex athlcta in Philofop/jum vertit. For the Philofopher ipor^ /;// Hair long ^ which is the meaning of /.oah'ttk. So that even Jam- blichus^ who applies the Proverb, (n) ^* '^aiJ.o{v)i.'tmbl. ^fjLviVK^ to Pythagoras the Philofv)pher, may beP- ?i,anJ added as another Authority for fctling this Peri-'^^" od ; though it be againft his own Computati- ons. But perhaps it may be thought improbable, that a Man, that was bred up to Figluing.lhould turn himfelf to the Study of Philcfophy. For ^''^^•^,'^,^' it was a common Obfervation , that (0) thc''"i^f' ^'" Gameftei s at thofe Exercifes were very (iupid (p) i^^,rf' and thick-skuird Fellows. But however there ;Hr./r-.T«;^ff are feveral Examples, that may warrant lUx^^^^Suia'as. flory of Pythagoras. Ckanthes the Stoic Pliilo-|j^'^'^''''''^'- iopher, when he was young, was (p) a Fighter "[ ' ■^'^^' ^t Cnfs^ Tnlicm, jurt as Pythagoras Wr's. And JhKi^r his Scholar C.hryfippus, the acutell of all the hittn Scoicks, was ( // ; at Hrft a Ra^er ^'') K- ■.^. p}^'^^'^ ven Plato himfelf was a JFrcftkr m^sLt^i at the '^p^UiM,^' E 3 ifthmian cjrdUt,' 54 (f) Larrt hi Lycotie. (OSee Ma mora j^rundel. ^■350 Vijfertatlon upon Phalaris. Jfthmkn and Pythian Games. And fo was Lyr con ofTroas, a Peripatetic, at the llian. (f) A/« TAVTst cAs, fays Laert'tUS^ Kt vrctKetioa.! hky^rcu TtTt ii> 7"^ 7iaTe/'fi^i\eiA,)c, er(fatie!^m. Whcrc Inftcad of "lAHet I would rather read it 'lA»«a^; that is the Jlifir? Game?;, from Ilium ; (' t) as '^p^aviA from Ephefuf. So Atben^'US * lib. 8. Uvv^v'ofjuivoi jj ToTf 'Ia/ho/c, 'Ah, (tipHini', 'Iaiw vS'm* There is no- thing then fo very unlikely in this ^ox^oi Pytha- goras. And the Defer iption they have given us of his Perfbn makes the account the more probable ; {u) pcrpk for he was a (u) lufty, proper Man ; and built as P/^^- c, it wereto make a good Boxer. Befidesthat they iAaA?Sj'^^^^ that this young Pythagoras was the firftrhat „'-..'; boxed hriyj^i according to Art : which (hews a promifing Genius, and agrees with the Cha- raderof the Philolopher; who, as(x) P^avori- nus and Porphyry fay, fo inftrufled one Euryme- nes in his Exercifes, that he won the Prize at O- lympia, II. The next Period in the Table is Olymp xLix, 2. from which an ancient Writer Amilo- cbns , or rather AntiochuSy dates Pythagoras's «\/MA, They are the words of (y) Clemens Alex andrinus: Anti- loch us, that wrote the Book^ cal- led "isTfSf, reckons ; 1 1 years from Pythagoras'/ «A/>i<«. to the death of Epicurus. Now it's agreed that Epicurus died Olymp. cxxvii, 2. when Pytharatiis was Archon. Reckon therefore backwards ; 1 2 years, and the fiKiAit of Pythagoras falls upon Olymp. xux, 2. But what's the meaning of jU/xJ* f The very learned C-v) Laert. in Pythag Porph. f. 186. ()0 Strom, r. p. 135. ^ ThV '£OT/v»f K TIASUTHC, (z) De Cyclis Vet. p. 147. Fieri tamcn potejl, ut (cripfcrit j^ntilochus ; rejioLwinA JiovTOi ivo<. Exinde Librarius, fi prim mam hteram duntaxat , m.inifcPum habiterit , fa- cillimo err ore J>oJ^y^ rt* pofncrit. Sic omnia re- iiijfime precedent. 7he Agn of Pythagoras. learned Mr ror/jp^// interprets it, {z.) The Nativity of Pythagoras; and to accommodate the paliage to his own Calculations, lor c4'- c/^w he reads, J^ovTOi hh^ that is, »99, for 311. I am afraid the world will not allow us fuch a Li- berty in our Corredions.as for cfty- cTfe/^ to put JiovTOi ivoi^ where but one Letter is the fame ; and not one, if you write J^^^ks- in Numerals, tC. But I fuppofehe will not infifton this Emendation ; if it appear, that »U/x<«t does not fignifie Nativity: for then the Emendation will not agree with his Accounts,any more than the vulgarRcading does. Let us examin then, what the word i)KiyJ 300 ofthofe Prophets -) 'Tis manifeft here, that wA/m and ctjc^' are put as fynonymous words to fignifie the fame thing ; youth, or middle Jge, the Flower of one' s Jge, Eratoflkenes, fays {d) Clemens, (d) ih p. 141. 'E^,- places the ii^taiA of Yioratx a hun- ro^vi,i (UST* ^ Uctjo- dred years after the taking of Troy. «fT;5;^'o^>«A/;u'co'?«- That m this place alfo «A/;ci* fH. means ah^v,^ we may underftand (e) Tatian. p. 288. Ed. feveral ways. Cr^m, fays e)Ta' Cefneri. ^j^^ ^ "O/j^ipv nKfxay^vctt (p««, fays ,r,^, r. r.rr l^omtx FLOV RI S E D withw %o (f) I'lutarch m V. Ho- n ^f ^ t- r t- nurl.p.^^. upi^, r y'^""' "f^^"" ^^^ ^'^^"S ^/ Troy ; avTQvi»'o«^i'of 3 ^v *,Ki. at ^ge ; So ol h Ta «A/- xi*, but when he Was come at /jge^ v<5i„ Young Men. rhofe fdyshs,a>?d had already a Reputation arrived at the Ageor Mcn, f^^ -p.g,,y^ { ^q ^0^ ^,]\^^^ ^here ' ■■:■ ■ 1§ I The Age of Pythagoras. jy is any example, that ha/wa means Nativity. When Clemens would exprefsthe time of one's Birth, he does not fay «A/xiflt, but >cs<"<' (h) 'Atto (^] P- 14?. 'ni l'i(i)vna<; yivinai ' and {i) fV c>tjJ^H^iv Tvi tS ('/) P. i^6' Sarrie'* yivineof. So that upon the whole there is no queftion, but the wa/^'* of Fythagorm, in the Pallage we are fpeaking of, means the Florv- €r of his /^ge. In the Table, it falls upon his XXIII year ; and this exaftly agrees with So- lomon's Age, when he began his Reign ; which Clemens, as above, calls his ma/w* But Pytha- gcras himfelf had a peculiar way of diftinguifh- ing the Age of a Man's Life. He divided it in- to four Twenties; [k) A Boy trrenty , a Youth twenty, a Man „ C^) ^^""'1- '« ^r^^S- twenty, and an old Man twenty. „, «„„„ ,. / Vj " And Antilochus perhaps might -^i^ay hm(ti, have a refpect to this Dodlrine, when he put his riKma. at 01.xlix,2 For it's not improbable, that he took his meafure from Ol. XLvm, I. when Pythagoras got the Victory at O- lympia. And if he fuppoled him to be but xvi yeais old at that time, which was the legitimate Age for Boys Exercifes ; his Account then pro- cedes exa6>ly from the xxth vear of Pythagoras. The Reader, if he pleafcs.may follow this reckon- ing, and place the Nativity of Pythagoras at Ol. XLiv, 2. But I rather chofe in the Table to fev it a little higher for the Re^^ons given above. III. The next portion of his Life, according to hisown Dilirihution, from ii is xxth year to t'lexLth, was fpcni in Study and Travelling. While he was (/) young, he was ,„ , . , ,, Schokir to Thaks , and Bias ^7 ^'°^ "" *f^"^- and Vhcrccydcs, and Epune^:, '^::'l.^r"^;;. and 58 Dijfertatlon upon Phalaris. ^oi nv.^ Kofuj)^ 77^ viof and Henmdamas. Indeed when -" ^'^'?^^'- ^'-^ h' htQQnvtvk^mthEpimemdesM 71, -i^-yvck, lamh. "^^^ "e^^'' ^^ Very young ; for Epimenides died f44T'« ttoao, not (m) Laert. in PJmei',\de. loKg after Oiymp/w) xLvi, when E'ifebms edit. Pmt^fi. fjg ^ad cxpiated y'ltbeiij from the Some Copies 01 Laertiw -»*,, • r ^ / / \ r^ • j haveOlymp.xMi. And Murder of Cylon. (n) Smdas fokasEufeHusofScaiiger's places that ExpiatioH at Olymp. Edition. ^ xLiv \ but 'tis probable i^J"' may («) Suid. y.'E^uzvi- be a fault of the Writer, inftead ^^' of /^-s or //^. And that he Akdinot long after it, Suidas feems to confirm ; for he fays, he was then old^ ynejtUi. Plato indeed makes him to have come to Athens., Olymp. Lxx, I. But that great Man did not tiehim- feifin his Difcourfes to Exadnefs of Time, as I fliall (liGw at large hereafter. His words (0) Plato dezxt, {>>) EpiiTienides came to you (to Athens) ten Legibtis f. ygfiy;^ ■TT^'^" Uc^^f/jSv^ befoYe the Perfian Affairs-, and the Athenians being then afraid of an Expe- dition from Perlia, co/dau^.vm r nsfcr/xcV staoi/, he told them, it would be ten years before they came, and then they /hould be beaten. He means the Battle at Marathon, which was Olymp. lxxii, 3. (p)ifi mtis'Tis true (p) Aldobrandinm makes Plato agree adLacrt.m with Laerttm. For he interprets him, of the Epmenide. p^^j^^y^ Expedition into Lydia, when Cyrus took Sardes. But why Ihould the Athenians he afraid of that into Z;^/5f Plato himfelf in another place {cf.DeLe. declarcs hls own meaning (^j TVwjye/jrijfayshe, gib. libWl. before the Sea-fight at Salamis, came Datis, ngf- ciMvgihovtiir-^v, with the PerOan Forces. As for our Philofopher's other Mafters, Thales and (,■) Laert. Fherecydes , the (r) firft was born Ol.xxxv. i. in Thulete. and died above 90 years old, Olymp. lvhi. The latter is fuppofed to have died about Ol. ux : and if) Porphyr p. \$^ Vi- The AgQ of Pythngor$«. 59 and being thsn(p 85 years of Age, be miift have (/) L»ci^ been born about Olymp. xxxvii, 4. So that 77;^- '"^^^"-o^- les was in his xxxvth year, and Pherecydes in his xxvth, at the Birth of Pythagoras. IV. In the XLth year of his Life, our Philo- fophcr went to Itnlj (r). fM'Cfi he mas XI years old^ fnys Ariftoxe- nus, and was mieafie under Poly- crates'/ Tyranny, he tfiade his Voy- age for Italy. This year of his Life falls in with Olymp. ltti, ;. according to our Table. But at what PQuod JrifioxefiHS himfclf placed the Birth of Pythagoras, we cannot be- certain. There are fome Reafons, that make us doubt, whether he fet that Period as high as Eratojlhenes did,whom ■we follow in the Table. And there are other Confulerations, that fcem to make it probable, that thefe two great Perfons were both of one opinion. I'll reprefcnt the cafe on both fides, and leave the Determination to the Judgment of the Reader. Dionyftus Halicnrnaffenfis , a very accurate Writer, feems to countenance that Epocha, that is fet in the Table. (« ) Tytha- goraSy fays he, after the Lth O- lywpiad lived in Italy. If after the Lth; then the iiir, ;?. may poffibly be the very year that D/- o;?7y;«/ meant. But the learned (;t- ' Hen. Falefius fufpei^s the reading to be falfe ; and for l he corrects lx ; becaufe feveral Wri- ters, and efpecially Ecclefiaftical, have fet his Time about Ol. lx, («) Dtonyf Hal. lib 2. p^ 1 10. 'O /u.^ Kofxai (•'H (THi (he fays before, €j'/- a.VTU TeiT(o '^ ig- oWuT.) Tiiv (ictaiXHtiM 7mfi^a.Ci. '&*^ others above. l]l!!^lo, But we muft obferve the words of Ariftoxenus\ 'iyvac^C,i- When/^) F)thagoras, fays he, was 40 years old, to ^ and fijw the Tynnny 0/ Pol vera tes^rojp more vio ^''' '9^'*"- /f/;^ Thefelaft words,ifrhcybe not an addition of ^^/"r^Jj" Torphny^^ make it dubious, whether ylrifloxenus ^lfvnJ>». fet the Phii()((ipher's Birth, ns early as Kratojibe- \ "^ Polycrates the Father of the Tyrant (\) sujd. v IjSvm. Eh goverrfd Samos about Olymp. liv, 'S.aiciav jTa^f, It duTvi in Crcefus'i time. This is a Piece «f A? UoKvKfjivii o nj:,. of Hiftory, that I know not what f^ -^1,:^^^^ to fay to. For the Father of ,,jn. Folycrates the Tyrant uas called (m) v4Laces^ and Cro^fui's Reign did not begin M See till Olymp Lv, 3. «""^- But though Ar'ifioxenm fay, our Philolbpher went to Italy at xl years of Age ; yet JanMh- chus makes him about lx; and whether of them mull we follow ? If we regard the Authority of the two Parties, I am afraid J amb/ichus mud be laid afide ; for he is both inferior to the other, and inconfittent with himfelf But let us confider the nature of the thing, and the circumllances of the ftory. Hcrmipp.m, a confiderable Author, tells us ; (n) " That when Vythagoras came to (n) ^pud " Italy ; he made a private Room under ground, ^''^''^ "' ■ *' and having caufed a report to be fpread of ^-^'''■'"'f' I *• his Death, he hid himfelf in thjt Room, or- " dering his Mother to let him down Meat pri- " vately from time to time, with an account in j " writing of all Affairs that happen^ in Crotona^ * So Lud- ] ' " and the places about. After a time he comes "« in Gal. " abroad, * pretending to be rifen from the ''"■■? -^'■ *' Dead ; and tells all the things, that had hap- ^^'^^'^'^ . " pen'd fince his fuppos'd Death, as if he had ^jj Jl'^'c-S? *' learnt them in the other World. Which uvaCiCta- ** Project procured him a mighty Authority. yM'<*'^a^- '' The fame Story is told us by (o) Sophocles^ Scho- 'h^'t^' j Uart ; who thinks the Poet himfelf alluded to it adEU- ' m thefe Vcrfcs in his Ele^ra; H/)» iirampSi. ^4 Dijfertation Upon Phalaris. And TertuUian too, a Man of admirable Wit and Learning, in his Book about the Soul, gives the fame Account of this Story ; and he adds this Particular, That he ftaid under (/>) Tertul. de anima c. ground (p) [even years : which 28. Mortem fimuiat fub- vvithout Queftion he fpcaks from }nrA'«^ ^ZZ fome good Authority, and the de, cumfraude vitx fep- Jign It felf, that Fythagoras had m temioexcruciata infra ter- it, fecms to require fo long a timCi ^'™- For tiie Cheat might have been fufpeded, if he had foon appeared abroad again j neither would there have been Matter of Fadt enough, as Deaths, Marriages, and Births,, and publick Tranfadions , the Accounts of which he pretended to have learnt below from the Ghofts of thofe that died after him. Now I fuppole this defign of Fythagoras will feem a very abfurd one ; if he was lx years old, when- he went to Italjy as Jamblichus makes him. Be- lides that he muft have lived no little time there, fo as to be generally known, before he undertook it: or elfe they would never have believed, that he had rofe from the dead, had they not known him alive before. He mull be well advanced then beyond 60, when he began this Defign.- But what could one of that great Age propofc to himfelf from fo tedious a Project .'' Vita fumwa brevis fpern cum veiat imhoare lon-i gam. Hemiihtdie indeed in JeR, when he went down- to his Vault ; but he miaht fear, 'twould be' The Age of Pythagoras. 6"! \r\ good earneft, before feven years were over. Or if he was fure to come out alive again, yet the Remainder of Life after lxx Years of Age, when we was to enjoy the Fruits of this pious Fraud, was not worth fo long a Penance. For he came f^j out hah ftarved, .1 liiere Sceleton, to make it the \h) iicrmi^p'^s > 'Ux^ more credible to them, that he ^Ji^Ks^n^yf^.i-.^'^v©-. ^ r \ ^ Tt ^ \. ' Tertitl.Corpidcnttatn inter' rofefrom the Grave. But theres foUJlfe vifu, ad omnem mur^ another Circumftance , that tm vetens homrem. makes it ftill more unlikely, that he was vi yeafs old then. For the only Perforf privy to his defign W3s(r) his Mother : and Was (r) P-erm. not flie then at a fit Age, for the whole Plot to fM ^Te7 depend upon ? Suppofe her to be but 20, when ^^^^*^ Pythagoras was born, though (/) {lie had ano-^/,^„,-^^' * ther Son before him: even at this rate flie would cojifcia& be about fourlcorc and ten, before the Intrigue »'""A* Could be finillied. This furely was too Hender ^"'"^^^ ^ a Thread, to truft a bulinefs of that weight to. j^^ifiJd'! It is very probable therefore, if this Stnry be true, that Pythagoras was but about xl, when he went into Italy. Nay, though the v*^tory fl^ould be falfe, it is ftill a very good Argu- ment ; for it (hews at leaft, that all thofe that have reported it, muft have believed he was not much older. But we have another PieCe rf tliftory, which all Writers agree in, that feems to make him much younger, when he went for Italy^ than JambUchmh Account does. That is the "TnyrA. iv he muft furely be a younger Man, and have the profpe(ft of many years before him, when he began fuch a Difcipline Or elfe he muft needs apprehend, that old Age and Death would be at his Heels, before the ceremonious Silence was over. This ^inquennium therefore even alone makes it very unlikely, that he was lx, when he went lor Ita- ly \ but if it be added to the Story above, his jeven years ftay in the Vault, it will make that Ac- count of hifs Age ftill the more improbable : for at that rate he was near lxx years old, when he began that tedious Method. Another Confirrranon of Jrifloxenns's Ac-. count, that I-jtbrtgoras was but XL, when he {ii)'L«frt. firft came to Italy ^ is his marrying (») a Wife at in Pythag. LTotorm, ThedNo the Daughter of Bromhus^ by whom he had two Sons and two Daughters. About his Love to Theano we have thefe elegant Verfes of Hermejiamx, the Colophonian Poet, that lived in Alexander's time : Bau\t t' c.y a-. ' down as low as they could. No wonder then, '5°. ^. that they rather follow'd thofe Writers that pla- ^^'^' ccd him at Olymp. lx, than thofe others, which as we have already fcen, hive put him fomething higher. Clement^ Computation is fubfcribed to, as in moft other Cafes, by (c) Cyril. St. ^^j ^.^.f Auftin fays d), he began to be famous at the contra ju^ return of the Jewilli Captivity} that is, about ''*».f i2» Olymp. LMi. Eujt'biiis indeed, according lo^^}^'^^^^ 5w%r"s Edition, fixes his rime at Olymp. lxv, r. %T11.w\m, But fome MS Copies of him, which 1 think 37,'* F 7, are" (e) X.Tufcul. Pythj^orss, (f/ti cum Superbo regnant e in in It ah am venijfet (f) rictfiyiViTo ei{ lT«t- A/cO' KstTtt tUv 0A.1///T. f /S. Jamhl. p. 47. (g) Catalog. Stadion in Eujeb. Scaligeri. 68 Dijfertation upon Phalaris. are here in the right, fet it at Olymp. lxii, %, or 4. But in all this there is noContradidHon, between thofe that fay, he flouriQied Olymp. lxii, and thofe that fay, about ui. For fince he li- ved to be above ninety years old ; we may truly fay, he flourifhed at 40, 50, 60, nay 80 years of Age. Cut Cicero fays, (e) he came into Italy in the Reign of Super- bus \ which could not be before Olymp. LXi, 4. And (f) Jam- blkhus dates his Voyage thither at Olymp. lxii, when Eryxidas^ or as others call him, {g) EryxL as of Chalcis won the Race at Olympia. Thefe are plain and di- red Teiiimonies againft the opi- nion of thofe above. And the judicious Rea:- der rauft confider, which account is the more probable. Only let him remember, that the later he brings Pythagoras into Italy and Sicily, the more furely he detects the Forgery of Phala- rk's Epiftles. But what if it may be fufpeded, that Cicero and JamblichHs or the Authors they had it from, miQook out of forgetfulnefs ? So as, when others had faid, he was in Italy Olymp. LXII, thefe might fay, he came thither. We have a near inftance of an Error exaflly like this. Cicero had faid, (h) That Pytha- goras WAS in Italy, at the fame time that Brutus delivered his Country \ that is Olymp. Lxvrn,r. This feems to have been thefole foundation of Solims's new Do- dtrine; {i) Th.it Pychagoras came to Italy, when Brutus was Conful. As (/&) Tufcul iv. Pythsf- gorof. tfui fuit in Italia temporihtij iifdem, quil^ra L BrutHs patriam libera. Vit. (t) So/inra, c. xxi. Py- thagoras, Brut a canfule, qui reges Hrle ejecit, Italiam xdveHus eji. T/;e Ag^ of Pythagoras. 6^ As for Jajnblkhm, he has fo managed hi$ Accounts, that he has difcover'd how little he iyas verfed in ancient Chronologyj " Vythago- ** r^, he fays, went into e^^j^/^r, and {k) <^ou- (^k) j/imbl . *•• tinucd there xxii years, till he was carried by^. 36. ** Cambyfes to Babylon, (J) where he ftaid Xii(^>>^-37. " years ; and (w) from thence, being about 56 ^'"'^^' 5^' •* years old, he returned to Samos ; where not . . ^ f* finding things to his defire, he left it and (ny ' *^' ** went to Italyy Olym. lxii, when Eryxidas ** got the Prize. Here's a Story fo well told, that it contradiOs it felf in the reciioning, no Icfs than xx years. For it was viii years after "Olymp. LXII, when Cambyfes was in «^g)pt\ and xn more, he (ays, were fpent at Babylon. Who would depend upon fuch a Computation, or in- deed upon any part of it, when the whole is (o inconfiftent ? Yet the learned Mr. Dodwell has aflumed that ii years Stay at Babylon, that ha« nothing to vouch it, but this lame and felf- confu ted Story, for the Bafis of all his Calcula- tions in Pythagoras Life. Though at the lame time, he makes very bold with the other parts of the Story; for he differs from the Date at Eryxidas's Vidtory, no lels than live whole O- lympiads: and inllead of xxii years in t^gypr, he allows foraething (0) above om\ though Plutarch fays, it's confefs'd (") De Cyd Vet. p. 158. he was there (p) long time ; and Spano pjufyuam annuo. (^) ,;. IMe rim., fays CyrAs. J^'p^^ZJlt (ti) Cyrillus contrajul p. IS- X\u^y>^.i }^ Ba.Kn< inivA^i^- Syncellus indeed agrees with Jarnblkhus in his Narrative of Cambyfes. For he alfo fays, F 3 (r) that 7 o Differ t Am upon PhalSfis. (r) a^eell Tlvbtt^e^v (r) that "Pythagoras was founii fci fuV ^^wo^^vrt Jii him int^mf, and carried a-l ^:r;.rnT;:.rs5^: wayPnfoncr. But^M^'telt! {f) AfuUim Fkrid. II. the Story quite another way;; Sunt qui PjthMgoraroMitnt^ For hc lays, (f) Pythagoras w^\ eo temptrif, inter cuftivot carried To, and not FROM iy£mt 64*«//e i»«/*r«»» Miigox; i^^' And he feems to refcrr t» pofieMofieumsqutJamGilio that Stratagem of Pofycrates (4 Cr$toHienJtumfrineipertei- whCH UndCT prCtenCC of fcndioj jealousof; with private directions to the King,thaj he (hould let none of them return home. Apukt-; us tlierefore adds, in contradiction to thiSj {u)ihidQe- ^^) jTjat the more general report woi^ tkatVytta* twoJ/& goras went voluntarily into -ff^gypt ; that is, he fpmteeum^^^ not preflTed by Polycrates into the Perjm fetife M' Scrvicc. This, as I take it, is the true meaning gyftiasdif'oi Afvdeius\ aad the Reader may confider, whaf tifiinMs. credit a Story deferves, that is told fuch diff^ rent ways. But what will he fay to the othiit jiece offccret Hiftory, that one Gillus a Princi (B'/'Crotona, redeemed Eythagoras out of Captivity i Some take this Gillus to be the fame with Cyha * Herod.iiifOf Crotona : but he is * GUIhs of Tarentwn^ who c. 138. living in exile at Crotona^ redeem'd fome Perfian Slaves there, and carried them into Perfiato Da» riwi^ about 01. lxv, i. Here vye fte, how the Story is turn'd. Giillus really redeem'^d Slaves at Crotona^ and carried them to Perffa\ but W/'»» Ittus makes him redeem one in perjia\ and ^arw hi in to Crotova. 1 know it's cafic to be fajd,' that Jic might do both : but he had another errant to >'Ffr^j, than bu)ing of Slaves, as may beleenin Herodoius, (■ -'■- ' - VLWi 7he Age of Pyth?.goras. 7 1 VI. We come now to the feveral Periods of Vythagorai'i Dtath. The mcft early, that we meet with, f for perhaps o-:, 75, in SymeHus is an Error for fs, 105) is thus dtiiver*d by Laer- tius (x) ; Pythagoras , fays he, as Heraclides the Son of Sera pi- (*) ^'*(rt. hi Pythag. on fays, died l\x\' years old, i0 ^ Tiv^^e^.i, a< aV 'h^*. dtng to his own Diltrmtum of A- TsAft/ra. >e^ t- icDW vsjtj- ges. This Heraclides had epito- ye^tphv -^ fihrnuv. mized Motion's Work, al^out the Su.cejjiom of the PhilofopherSy and another Work of Satyr Hi's about the Lives of famous Aien. In oneof thefe twoTreatifesheis fippofed to have laid this, that Zjerf/«i cites from him. Upon which the very learned Mr. D oijferves (>), f/) ^<^ O- that this was not Sotions nor ^jfyrwi's Opinion, '■^"'^^'•^ but the private one o^ Heraclides \ becaufe it ''^'*'''^^' was according to bis own Defer ipt ion of Ages. And from thence he makes a Conjedlure.whar Socion's Account might he ; and believes it to be a (z) (^) ^'''^■ wonderful} Confirmation of wjiat he had delivered. '^^/X^J^ But 1 am firry this learned PeiTon (liould fo ^j «{/!•/ widely miHake the fcnfe of his Author; who t;;^?/-^^,/^** does not mean HerncUdei^^ own Diftribution of ^^f^ Ages, hut Pythagoras^s own. For Pythagoras/" as the fame Lacrtius relates frj) , divided the whole (^^'iacrt. Life of Man into four Ages, ma^^/ ; to each inPytha^ of which he afligncd the fpace of xx years: fofi^- ic. that the compleat life of a Man, was according to him Lxxx years. Pythagoras therefore, fays He- raclides, died LXXX years old, after his own De- fcripiion of Ages, »«tT* im 'iJietv ■^y^cf.i^h -Pj^f «- ht>i or furvivcd hut a few Months after. It could not happen before Olympiad lxvii, 4, if l^) Diodor [h) Diodo/us and {c) "f amblich us m^y be believec), f'\ ^' V/ ^^-^ affirm, that Fythagoras was then alive, and \{)jam j^^ ^^, ^^\\ftx\ the Crotonians went to war with f ' ■ the Syharites. ^ov that War, by Diodorus's CpmputHtion, wasabout that Olympiad. And Cicero alio concuiTS with them; for he fays, (d)CtcTuf (d) Pythagoras iras in Italy, i. • when he incenfed the Government againft them, there i^ this Expreflion, {f) That, it was a fl}ame, that they who had co7iquered 500 000 men at the Ri- ver Trfis, (Iwii'.d now be enflaved at home by the \oooth fart of that number. By the loocth part he underftands the Difciplcs of Pythagoras^ that were in all about (g) 300. And by the Victory at Tra'is, he means, the Battle wi h the Sybarites , (/; ; who b'ought into the Field :;oo,oor) Men. Te^.ivTA \ read in J ambit- chiis , for m^.i7Ta. : for 1 find in (f) Jamb p a I 7. 'A/- Z'Tct TmauMi' -T^ytyoid- (g) J'imhl p 2 I 1. JU- f.in. XX, 4 Athevaffirns. (h) Dlod. ^ictil(u,p. 16, d^ 77. ^T?^.TtV>TlvTODV uviXdLCTj) 3;r,ih vi. tj/:«- Ti?e J^e of Pythagoras. 7} in (i j D/tfi(?r«j,that Trais is a Ri- ver near ^j)'W;i. Thefe PatTages ,oiJambIichus, will, I fuppofe, be allowed to prove, that the Con- fpiracy ofcylon muft be dated ve- ry foon after the Deftrudion of Syharis, which was Ol. lxvii, 4. Let it be put then about two years after it, O- lymp. LXviii, 2 ; and itconcurrs with the 99th year of Pythagoras, according to EratoJihcNes, and the Calculation in our Table. All which tends to make it ftill more probable, that the Computation is true. For at that very year of his Age Pythagoras died, as the Generality of Authors fay. He died, {k) fays Tz.etzes, a hundred years old, wanting only one : Near a hundred, (/) fays Jamhlichus. Laertius in- deed fays (m) at ninety \ but Cj. fauhon and Menagius, and other judicious Criticks, think the Au- thor wrote it ninety nine ; his Copies being now corrupted. And fome MSS of Eufebius place his Death at in) the very next year, Olyrap. lxvui, j. This laft Palfage of Jamhlichus, where he in- timates that Cylon% Confpiracy came quickly after the Sybaritic War, being not only corrup- ted in the Original, but moft mifcrably handled in the Latin Tranflation ; it cannot be itnputed as a fault to the learned Mr. Dodwell, that he did not take dirediion from it, when he made his Computations, He has dated that Con- fpiracy atOlymp. lxxii, %; which is almcft .\x jcars, after the War with the Sybarites. But hjs {k) Tiutzes,p. 205. E- i- ir>. therefore, comparing thefe Jv'c^cj k tI^^JZ tvvo PaOages of Jamblichus and Suflin together , has inferrd from them both, that rythagoras\\\'diXn whole years after the Confpiracy of Cylon. This is a Hiftory entirely new and his own ; and I am lor- ry, it has no better Foundation, than two Fi- gures (xx) in Jujlin, and thofe aid) mifapplied to a place of Jmblichus. For I think nothing can be plainer, than that Jamblichus underliood the whole 3^ years to have been fpent before the Trea» The Age of Pythagoras. 7 5 Treachery of C)Io», For when he firft enters upon his Narrative about Cjlon^ ((f) he tells us (q) P.aof. of Fythagorai's Death at Metapontium : and af- ter he has finilli'd it, his very next words are an Account {r] of Pythagoras'^ Succedors. Sc- C'") P '^^9- veral Writers have affimicd ; (f) that Tythazoras himfelf was (/) Q»id»m apud u- burnt at the fame time with his ''"' ^'*'i^. ^^"'f ^^ ^' o 1 t A 1 u n .u * J T repugn. S tot Torupj^p 105 r. Scholars. And the reft that dil« ^j^ de Socrans g<»,o, p. agree with thefe, make him die 583. j4nttb Ub I. ^/W- prefently after. And fome tell ^<"'«^- ^»l(^- Max. viiij. usthe feveral Steps of his Efcapc ; ^"'"^"'', ^P'^''^'' 3- ^zet- that (0 tirft he fled to Leer/, {t) Porphdevit»Pytb. thence to Tarentum^ and thence ao6. Themiftius Orat. w. to Metapontium , where he took Firmicus Hid. San^uary in the Temple of the Mufes^ and was ftarved there after 40 days fa- fling. All this they defcribe, as done without sny ftop or flay ; fo as the Locrians met him at the very Confines, and would not let him fet foot upon their Territory. Others therefore take no notice of his going to Locri and Taren- tum ; but («) carry him immediately and dire»ft- (u) Dictt- ly from Crotova to Metafontwm^ where he end- "^'■j'"' ^ cd his days. Thus, we fee, the whole Stream ^•ZJ{jT''x\, of Hiftorians runs againft Mr. Dodwell. ^Jambul But the fame very learned Perfon has proce- eh^, icJL ded yet further ; and has told us the place where Tythagoras lived for thofe xix years after the Sedition of Cylon. Even in Sicily, where he de- pofed Vbalaris, and refcued Himera, and Ca- tana^ gnd other Cities from the Yoke of Tyran- ny. The only Fund for this Conjetfture is Hermippud's Relation of Pytbagoras's Death*, which differs from all the reft. He fays, Whcxi she A^rigentines wen at War with the Syracuii- ans 7(5 (x) Laert.^ ""^liK^nv VtJJertation upon Plialaris. ans , Pythagoras 'x) went with fome of his Scholars, and headed the Agrigentines ; but his Party was routed^ and himfelf [lain, be- ing overtaken in his Flighty be- caufe he would not go through a Field of Beans. Now what is there in thefe words, that fliews Pj'thagoras to have lived in Sicily before ? Why might he not go from Crotona to the AlTiftance of the Agri^entines ? Is there any thing more common in Hiftory, than to have the Sicilians, and the Inhabitants of Magna Gracia engaged with one another J But allowing he was fixed in Sicily before, yet here's nothing determin'd about the time of this War: why may we not then fuppofe, it was about the time of Cylon's Sedition, rather than as Mr. D. fets it, xix years after? Hermippui's own words feem to favour us in it; for he adds, That the reft of\his Scholars^ being xxxv in number Call but thole that were (lain in the Fight with the Syracufi- ans) were (y) burnt at Tarentum for difturbing the Government, Now this burning at Taren- tum appears to be the fame, {z,} that was contrived by the Cyloni- an Fadion, prefently after the Sedition at Crotona. But Mr, D. thinks, Pythagoras was flain in that War, that Thrafydaus Ty- rant of Jgrigentum made upon (ti)Diodor.'Hierooi Syracufe, f'/7)01ymp. lxxvii, i. Which sic p. 40. is j.(3 gjj another Improbability to all that have gone before. For who will believe, th^t Fytha-- goras would fide with Thrafyd^us^ a tyrannical (i) Ditdor. and profligate Man, in (b) a groundlefs and un- Hrfd. juft War, againft Hiero, who was the braveft Princ? (y) Laert. Of id. 'Ev Sniveu. (z) Porphyr. p. loj. K^-Tzaytt. See Jamk p. 218. Tl?e Jge of Pythagoras. 'y 7 Prince of his time, and a great Patron of Learn- ing ; Ibineof the grearcft Wits of that Age refi- ding at his Court, Simomdes, Vindar^ Bdcchy^ tides ^ zy£fchjlii6, and (which is ftill a further Argument) lythagornhown Scholar, Epkhar- mus. But Mr. Dodtre/i fetches two new Arguments, from the Succeflions of the Vytbagorean School, to confirm hts Aflertion about the Age of Tytha- goras. *' {c) For Ljfis^ one of *• the Scholars of Pythagoras , CO De Cyclls Vet. p. ** was Pr.Tceptor to Evamimndds '^»- Co«vr«/««f certt and Philip of Macedon, both ^,' /lyfis enimPytha^ " of whom lived after Olymp. c. gor^in Magna Gr«ct»dif- *' And Anfloxemtt, a Scholar of cipuitis, PhiUppum Mact" " ^rifiotkh had fome Pythago- donemj^kxan^ri m. f*. s. A « • .L \. fern Thebti mftituit atque •' rean Acquaintance, that were tp.mimndam, ^ui ipfio. * not very remote from Pythago- lymp. c. fuperarunt, nee ** Tdj's own time. adrt^odum remoti erant d Pythagora ipfo, qms vidiP hArijlsxenut Peripateticu:j4rijiotelifdifcipulu4. iPlutarch.bGellius iv,u. That one Lyfis a Pythagorean lived at Thel^es with Epmimndns, is a thing not now to be que- ftioned; fince d fomany Wri- ters of good note have affirmed it. {d) D/od sic. inExcnpt. But there is good reafon to dcubt ^"^"^^ Nepos. Paufamof. whether thii was the fame Lyfts, f'Z '" ^^',^l^^^^'\^' , . , r r . Sjcratis Gento. Porphyr. that was an Auditor of lythago- -JayrMich.Hieronymmeontr* ras- though feveral of thefe Au- R'fmm. thiT": ..'.prefsly f^y, it was he. For if we compute the Interval of years between the S«^dition oiCyfon. and the Age of Epaminon- das^ they will be found too many to be allow'd for one Life; even in Mr D's own reckoning. For let u^ fuppofe with Mr. D, that Cylon fired the Pythagorean College at Oiymp. lxxii, 3. tho' this yi Dijfertation upon'?hzhriso this appears to be fet xvii years too low. Lyjts then at that time may be fuppofed about xx years of' Age; for (e) he and Archippus _(f) Porphyr. jawb.p.itS. ^glng ^^g youngeft and the Itrong- ^ Iv^c^rctros. corn.l ^^v'^'J''"^ ^^ have efcaped out oZ-r^i Ti viaTATr>i. So of the Fire, in which their Com- Pititarch. de Socr idem p panions Were bumt. Now Epa- 583. NiavovTuvtv pa- mhondas's Age might be deter- ti^xlK^fouvJ^o,^uiv^p ^in-^ ^ith fufficient exaftnef^ *" ^^' from the time of his Death at the Battle of Mantinea, Olymp civ,i: for he (f) Hi6>t- W2S then in the Vigour of his years, and died guSi. Diod. fighting (f) heroically. But we can fix it pre- cifely out oi Plutarch [g) ; who in- ^ is) Plat, de Aet^ B/- forms us,that he was xl years old, •^ Emtf^Hv^vJkt eU ^hen he was firft made General ; ^-STfV^vtl^"^ W which was Olymp. cii, 2. He ^ffas. was born then at Olymp. xcii,i. (b) Diodmis,'^67. and we mud fuppofe, he wj^s no lefs than xx years of Age before the Death of his Tutor : other wife he could not have made thofe mighty Improvements under his Difcipline, that Hiftorians fpeak of. I con- ceive, all we have hitherto allowed in our Com- putation is very fair and reafonable. And yet at this rate from the Nativity of Lyfis tothexxth year of Epaminondas there are cxnx years ; too long a time certainly for the Life of Lyfis, whom neither Lucian nor any one elfe have mentionM in their Catalogues oflong liv'd men. Nay we CO Pl'if- muft ftill ftretch it out longer; for (i) Plutarch^ deSocrats felling a Story of one Tbeanor a Fythagorean ^who Society out of Italy lo Thebes , to perform forae Ceremonies at his Sepulchre, makes him arrive there the very time that the pvofcribed TM^^i. ?etam*d' Tl?e Age of Pythagoras^ 7^ teturn*d home, {k} which was Olymp. c, j. If (*)i?/W#f. wc admit this account, we muft add fourteen 345- years more to Lyfts's Life, which is already fo much too long : for from the Birth of Lyfts to Olymp. c, 3, there are cxxxn years. But we muft prolong this Life ftill further, according to ViodoruSy who is follow'd by Mr. Dodmli. For Diodorus fays, (/) that Philip of of Macedon, the Father oi Alex- (0 Dhd. xvi. ^ 407. ander, was educated at Tkbes m- Jf^^^" ,^^ T^«<'»' ^ der the lame Tythagorean with E- ^* gorcnti Dodrines. If the fame Lyfis therefore was both Scholar to Pythagoras^ and Mafter to Philips he muft furvive the Sedition of Cylon. (when wc fiippofe him xx years old j till Olymp, CII, 4. So that he muft live in all cxxxxi years. This is a Life of fuch an extraordinary length; that I am perluddcd, even Mr. 7). himlelf, ra- ther than he will believe this, will come over to my opinion, that there were two Pythagoreans of the lame Name, and that Hiftorians have confounded two Lyfis's together. And yet iiT all this Cjm, utation, I have follow'd Mr. D*s own Sentiment about the date of Cyloii^ Con* fpiracy. But if we place it at Olymp. lxviii, 1. which So Dijfertation upon Plialati^. which I conceive I have proved above to be th(? more probable opinion, then the Longajvity cf Lyjis will be ftill augmented more extravagantly, even to clviii years. Mr Dodmfl's next Argument is taken out of A. Gellius, who repotting a thing from Ariftoxe- nns^ a Difciple of Ariftotle'Syfays, (q) GeUius iv, I i.Qtiam ^.) ^^ r^^^j ^^ ^^^^ fj^^ ,-^ r^^^ iogmvijfe ex Xemphilo fa. ^^^ Acquaintance Xenophilus, and milUri fuo,& ex quibuf. Other ancient Pythagoreans, that dam aliis natu majoribus ; Hyed at no great dtftance from Py- qui ah fate Pythagor* thasorasV own asre. But as I baud multum aber ant. ■ _,, . ° •• t, ^ . humbly conceive, this Expreffion of Gellius is too loofe and general to determine fo nice a point. For who can tell, whether Hand multum lliall fignify fifty years, or four- fcore, or perhaps a hundred ? This Xenophilm (r)suidas was Praeceptor to Arifloxenui ; who, upon the tnAtisv^. death, as it ktms^ of his Pythagorean Mafter, was a foWowQT of Arifiotle. Arijiotle fet up his School at Athens about Olymp. cxi : and without que- ftion Ariftoxenus was one of the firft of his Scho- lars . for he expefted to have fucceded him after hisdeath; which he could not have prefumed up- on a fliort acquaintance. We will fuppofethen, that Xetwphilus might die about Olymp. ex. But he lived above a hundred and five years •, as (j) j^pud (r) Ariftoxenus himfeif has told us. He was Luciamm born therefore about Ol. lxxxiii ; which is xxv in Macrob. from Pjyf^/i^or^i'sdays according to Mr. DoJmU; and after the other reckoning lx. Either of thefe Sums is hmd multum^ fo that this point c^^nnot be decided from that paflage of Gellius. But there are other Writers, that fpeak more particularly' of the Succeffions of the Pythagorean School; md they perhaps may enable lis to determin the- the Age of Pythagoras. 8 1 Controverfy. ** Pythagoras flbU- " riflied, ( t ) fays Laertiiu, a- ^ (0 ^iicrt. in pythag. *• bout the LxOlymp. and his "^'j^^'^^^f-^^- ^^'^" *' School continued for Nine or S^^x./U^I^'To^i^r^X- " even Ten Generations. For v\y ^iyJ,"nhivTeuoi *' the laft of thcF)'f/;/;^(jrw/?iwere 3^ tynov-n -^ Uv^-^- '* XenophilHS, Vhanto, Echecrates, ?«"»'' ^^f^^eiT^^'-yoi ^>' " D,W« and Mr«;«/«x. There ^^ f.^gar/Z/r-r,' i,t: ** were known to Jnjtoxenus vi^KfuJiy^-. hunh^M'^S *' and had been the Scholars of have 'n\vv'y tt, sif^^ " VhiklaiiS and Eurytus. But which is the true reading. What does he call a Generation ? The very Argument it felf will affifl: us to find his meaning ; for he proves from the Interval between Olymp. lx and the Deaths of thofe laft Pythagoreans, that the Generations were Nine or Ten. He cannot then here allow xxx or xxxiii years to a Generation ; as thofe Authors we have cited above did : for at that rate there would not be above Six Generations. But he t feems to take a Generation for xx years, as (u ' ("' ^^■fj'^f'^ Hefycbius and fome others define it. Now if we y,)^- "*1 reckon from Olymp. lx to the Death of Xeno- ^za.v C^i- philus Olymp. ex ; there are ten fuch Genera- ca.v-mi 4- tions. But Ximphilni being above 105 years of ^f^ ^■'^ Age when he died, may be fuppofed to have ^'^°^' out-lived all his School- fellows by one whole Ge- neration. So that here appears an evident rca- fon, why out Author fays Ni?3e or even Ten : for they are but nine^ if we count to the Deaths of Phanto and Echecrates^ and the Generality of (•■«) £>W. them : but if we meafure to the long extent ^f/tj^^.^'j^j, the Life of Xenophihu, who perhaps for xx years ^^^ "^Z together, was the only genuine Pythagorean left in ^y ^^^J' the world, they are even ten Generations. Di- co(pav of , idoTHs fays, {x) Ths lafi of the Pythagoreans nKivmi-o oi Dijfertation upon Phalaris. ^ere alive at Ol. cm, 3. which wants but half ^ dozen years of Nine Generations. But the learn- ed Mr. Dodwell's Computation will in no wile agree with this paflage of Laertius, For Mr, Z>. fets the Founding of the Pythagorean School xxx years later than Laertius does : which cuts the account (hotter by a Generation and a half. T«/- (f^cicer. Iji fays. The Pythagorean Sedt continued (y) rna- Ttijcui r. fiy Generations after the Death of their Matter : ^Ifl r which ExprefTion feems not to favour thofe.that -jtgidt. would lliorten the Duration of it. This I take to be a true Explication of this place of Laertius ; which has given fo much trouble to his Interpreters. And I conceive, it may be further confirmed by the teltimony of JamblichHS ; who, when he fpeaks of the SuccefTions of the Pythagorean (;i) jamtl. p -'9-, A- School, (z) makes Arifiaus, Py* Li^.ioi, iTTra. y^vi-uiiy- tbagoras^s immediate Succelfor, "'!r'ntl^vo'^^^^ ' ^^ ^^^^ ^^^" "^'^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^"'^' . e.9 cf.-mvoi. rations before Plato. Now let us fuppofe Arifiaus to have been lx years old, when he took F>f/7^^or^5's Chair about Olymp. i.xviir, 2 ; for he was the (a) eld- ^r 2Ttal"°T^ "r ^ft o^ 2^^ ^-'"^ Society, and for that ^Z^i^sl'^ri-oZ ''^" r^a'^o" fucceded him. He was born then at Olymp. lis, 3. And from that time to the Nativity of Plato Olymp, Lxxx'viii, 1, there are 138 years; which wants but two years of vir Generations. But if Mr. D's Computation were allowed, there would be 102 year"; only between /ir//?^«/ and Plato ; that is, live Generations. The fame Jamhlichns has given us a Lift of the whole Succeilion of the Pythagoreans: which being very faulty in the prefent Edition, Ihope it The Age of Pythagoras. 8 j it will not be unaccept:a!:le to the Readsr, to fee fome of it here corredled ; and it will lupply us with fome confiderable Hints, about the k%t of PjithiJgorjs. 1. Pythagoras. 2. yirifla;us. 3 . MntmarchuSj Tythagoras'i Son, 4. Buldgoras, 5. Tydas. 6 Arefai. 7. Diodorus. ^ 8. Clinias. VhihhHS. Tkeoridas. Enryius, Archytas. Ariftdus, he iiiys, was not only made Tytbago^ rj;'s SuccelTor, but (b) be bad ths honour tc marry bis Widow The- ((>) JamH.f. i-xo. Tn^: nno, and to be Guardian to his Son: m-iAjcmAi |, ^ 05*- and that becaiife of his extraordi- '«^?-^^ x^77,f/«^, J)^ nary knowledge in the Pythagore- „^,«, ^y Jhy^TzovAc^ an DoBrines. But this place is gs, eft* 70 d'^Ai^iTza -. very corrupt in the Original ; ^^ rhe Annotator hasob- and fo is the next, where he lays, '""^ \',l-j >/ ^l- <- • ' (0 Mnemarchus the Son of Pytha- ^^^, Uvm^^^v r fiv- goras JHcceded Ari(l?:us. The ^.y,^.v. lege, ny,3tfjp^ name of f^) Tji^vj too feems to £7- be wrong ; but whatever his trUe J:^i having been the Dijctple of Ar- yi-^vz UKeL-mv, k^-)^r^ chytas. Now 'tls known, that TO crjsa-/3uTe?8 ^^iv.i Plato converfed with the pythd" xcv. to which time,from the death' of Pythagoras^ according to Mr. D's Scheme, there are no more than lxx years : which with- out queftion is too fmall an allowance ; being but X years a Piece to the feveral Succeffors; Whereas we know in the Peripatetic School, A- riftotle preHded xiii years, Theophraftus after him about xxxrv , and then Strato xviii, and then Lycon xlit. In the fame manner, if we examin the PJatonic, or Stoic^ or Epicurean Succeffions ; and compute by a middle rate ; and allow the fame Meafarc to the Pythagoreans : we fliall find a neceility of dating the Original of the Pytha- gorean School, as high as it is placed in our Ta- ble; which is Lxxvi years earlier than Mr. D. has fet it. Now, to fumm up the Evidence about the Pythagorean SuccelTion ; Firlt Lasrtius fays, the SzCi continued Nine or ten Generations; then J-amhlicbiis fays, Arifl^us, the Second in the Pythagorean Line, was about Seven Generations before Plato^ who was Scholar to the laft of the Tl^e Age of Pythagoras. 8 y Pythagoreans: and Photius's Author fays, Plato was the Tetitb SucceHbr from Pythagoroi. All thefe Accounts, confpiring fo together, fccm to make the thing pretty certain. But yet in the particulars that Jamblkhus has given us, rela- ting to this Succeffion, there arc fome things un- accountable ; whether they be owing to the ill Copies of Jambliclmsh Book, or to the Author himfelf, I cannot tell. As when he fays, * That *j^^y . in the time ^^"Bulagoras, the Fourth in the Sue- ^jo. e^'k cejjlon^ the City fi/"Crotona was taken and fack'd : Jias^^. 1 fuppofe he means the time, when Dionyjius »'*' <^vi^i^ the Elder conquered the Crotonuns , and the ^I^fe^' neighbouring Cities, and held them in Slavery ^'* ^' for many Years ; as we are taught by f Diodorus^ ^Diod 31 7. Dionyfms Halic. and Livy : which happened at Diouyf. in Olymp. xcviii, I. Now Plato was xl years old ^^y^P^-P- at the time of this Olympiad : and this Bulagoras /.x^iv'^"^' is but the Second from Ari(l.siis in the Line of Succeffion: how then can this be confiftent with what Jamhlichiis has faid before, that Vlato was near Seven Generations from the time of Ari- ftaus ? Again, yjamblichus puts Diodorus the A fpen- \'jamb. dian in the Line of Succelfion before Philolans2v\d 220. Eurytus and Archytas : the youngeft of whom was Praceptor to Plato. But this Diodorus ap- pears to have been younger than Plato himfelf. For Plato died above lxxx years old at Olymp. cviii, I, But II Diodorus was an Acquaintance \\^ti)eti.p- oi StratonicHs the Mufician, * who was in the l^"^- Court oi Ptolemxus Lagi : which mult be after ^'^•3J°- Olymp. cxiv. Again, Arcbcflratus the Syracii- ftan was junior to Vlato ; as we may gather from ^r/;f»^«/s words ; ArchefiratHS, fays he, knows ^tkn p.±. not^ that /wFlato'/ Convivium there were xxvni G 3 Ciiefts. Dijfertation upon Phalaris. GHejis. But Arche^ratus mentions this Diodorus^ as a perfon then alive, in thefe elegant Verles; "Q-'Piisr^iTrci ){a,'^^cdi OT^ovt nvi(h fM)^<}KeJi^e*v. They arc Fools, fays he, that refufe to eat the pogfiHi; becaufe it devours lluman Bodies: for any Fifli vyill eat Man's Flefli, if it find it. So. that they, that are fcrupulous upon that account, muft live upon Salads, and go to Diodorus^ and turn Pythagorean i. The fecond Verfe the learn- ed Cajaubon has obferved to be faulty; '^u^S^ }<.Ulnv]'jj' for there's no fuch word as 'riM^a>J)ii. He offers a double emendation of it ^ one, ^^(pnv K i^iiiaS.i the other, oi K^npm k iAKi0o§aJ\], But the firft of thefe cannot be allowed ; for it ought to be Kd?iCtUn ; and then the firft fyllable will be long. The fecond is too remote from the common reading. After fo great a Man, it will be pardonable , if I railtake in my conjedure. The fame Verfe comes again in pag. 3 10 ; and there it is — o^^/ «-«?«tf j% ^^iSdcN. I would correft it, 'A^^KiC'Q- is a Locufi:, or fort of Grafhopper; He means perfons of a light and defdtory temper^ that skip about, and are blown with every wind, as Griflioppers are. Bur I would go a little further , ?^nd joyn the words together thus , -^t:)! vj^TT'px.rlihiUS'f, K«^?>:^ is a fmall light fort cf Bird, that is roffed about with the wind ; snd is metaphorkJa% taken^ for a foolifii light. X'f-K' ' ' ' " •■• -J iy "' witted (z) Jambl. p 105. Oi roiKtuoTUTOi Xj avTM a\/f- Xe;Vim.V7l(y k] (Jt-AbtlTlV- oKVTif -jyi n vdrt^'^a, rrfscrCoTii viol, i/AoAeto? The Age 0/ Pythagoras. 8< witted fellow. See Hefych'mstht Scholiaftotiy^rf- ftoph. and others. So that >iiT&) P. 21. Per Mart- lima loasy &c. (i) iii in Verrem. Coge ut ad frumentum metiantur, vel Fhtn- iiam, rjd Halefanty &c. (k) Died. 880. P. 137. (l)Diad.in Praf. Vijfertation upon Phalaris. . Virgil, Ot'/W, Afela, VUny^ and others. So ve- ry happy is our Examiner in every ftep he takes. But he fancies, I may maintain^ that all tbofe Authors, Diodorus, Ptolemee, and Pliny may mean the fame Phintia. (And if all his Fancies were as true as this, 1 would not write one word againft him.) Iffo ; why may not Diodorus be mifiaken as much in the Date of this Town, as two good Witnejfes prove him to be in the Situati- on of it: ? I have already fliewn, that none of them were raiftaken in the Situation of Vhintia ; for they all knew, that it was a Port-Town feated a little within Land, near the Mouth of the River Himera. The only difference is in the name; fome calling fuch a Situation Maritime, others Mediterranean. But that it was really a Port Town, there are two as good Witnefles on Diodorus^ fide ; (/;) Antonine in his Itinerary, and ( /') Cicero : fo that we have three Teftimo- nies agalnft two. But let us fee what evidence may be produced from matter of Fadt. Car- thalo, the Carthaginian Admiral, hearing the Roman Fleet was gone from Syracufe, came to- wards them with ex Sail -. the Romans not da-^ ring to engage him, got into the Harbour of Phin- tia; whither the C'dithzgmhus purfued them, and funk 6 J of their Ships, and difabled i;. Soon af- ter the Roman Conful, knowing nothing of what had happened, comes from Meflana n^it^ ^6 Sail^ and cafi Anchor before Phintia. This Aftion is told at large in (Jz) Diodorus : and can we think all this a mere Dream of his, written when he was fafi ajleep, as our Examiner exprefles it i* He was born within 60 Miles of Phintia, and furely he that (/) travell'd through Europe and Phinticnfe. of Afici to view the Places he wrote of, could fcarce be fo ignorant at home, as to make whole Fleets engage and be funk upon dry Land. But if the Examiner will ftill remain obftinate agaipft Dio- dorus and the reft ; I have one Witnefs more in refcrve, whom I dare lay, he'll allow to be a good one. "fis the Honourable Charles Boyle Efquire, the learned Editor of FbalarU, who in ills In- dex there has thefe very words ; [n] Phintia, („) p/j;,;^ now called Lycata, a Maritime Town in the Eaft tia, htdie j De- ibid. & cim Jubellim the Roman Tribune, whofe Age we ^"71 <. ^^^0^"^' ^''"''" P^b^^i'^^-> 3nd Lhy, and yippian. He iq Ibid ^ had concerns with the («? j/l^/2werr/»f J of y7/(?jfdZ7^, a People never heard of in Sicily before the Age of /igathocks. He razed to the very Ground * Ibid. the *City of Gela, which a whole Cloud of Hi- florians wirnefs to have been landing long after Phahrn's Time. What Man of common Modefty or Senfe will fay all thefeAflions are confounded, and that Phiritias lived three Centuries before ? Can fo excellent anHiftcrian be fufpecHied of fuch a groff. piece of Negligence ? 'Tis as abfurd, as to affirm, that the Right Reverend the BiOiop of Sarum, in his immiOrtal tJijiory of the Rejor- rfijticfiy may have miftaken the affairsof H^«ry the lil. for thoib of Henry the VIII. There's a Medal in Goltz^im and Pamta, with this Infcripticn , BAClAEiis ^intia : on one fide it hjs a Dog, and on the other a Head crown'd Phintienfcs. pp crown'd with Laurd. Goltuus thinks it's the Headof Cf/o: and that *intIa means the City Fhintia. And the learned Harduin (r J concurs (r) Har. with him, that 4>InTia relates to the City, ^'"wN««»- and not to a Perfcn. But I am enrirel v of Faru- '"'.^,l"^l ra^s opinion, who interprets it ot King Fhintins.^^""' ' For is not BattwAiajf ^ivvct \\\ the Genitive Cafe, exactly like thofc other Infcriptions, BASlAEos AIONTSTOT, BASlAEfiS IEPP-NTMOt, AFA- 0OKAEOT2 BASIAE0.2? And the Infcription is placed in the lame manner in all of them ; not where the Head i?, but upon the Reverie. Be- lides, the very word basiae^^s fliews, itbelongs not to Celo. For in his and his Brother Hieros Coins, that word is not ufed: Dionyjjus^ as it feems, being the firlt Sicilian^ that ftiied himfelf BctojAsCf in his Money. Without queftion there- fore this Phintias was a long time after rha/aris's Age •, as appears not only from the word I'aw- ^'i^fy but from the Head with riie Lnurel For it was not the cuftomin Pha/aris's time for Prin- ces to fet their Images upon the publick Mo- ney. (2) Neither could D/Worr«,miftake in thefecond part, that this Phintias founded the City Fhiti- tia^ and called it after his own Name. 'Tis ob- fervable , that he fays it more than (/J once: / /j/;;f/^, fays he, (/) £).W ^8^8. Kv- biiilds a City, 7ianmjg it Phintia ; ^-^ '"^ -^n-nett ^'a/v ho- and in another place, Thintia^ the "^f^, 1,?J Z''"!^^* Founder of Pninna. He ls very par- «.7,'suf ticular in the Circumllances of it. {t)The Mamertines, Avs he, of \\t^2i:\^ having {t)Diod. jfick\i the City /'/ Gela, Phintias Ki?ig of- Agrigen-P S7+. tum {u)pulis dcirn alhbeHi:ufes and the ^^ '^/// ^/" («) £,/j ibe placeand removes the People that trere left and p. 268. H z builds / 1 00 Vijjertat'ion upo?i Phalaris. builds a City for them (within the Territory of Jgrigentitm) with good Fortifications^ and a fine Adarket-place and Temples. Will our Examiner fay, that all thefe Buildings were Cables in the Air ? No. but perhaps there might be a City there call'd Phintia before, and Phintias might only repair it. No doubt ont : he was at all that trouble and Expence purely for the fake of ^ '33- a refrejinng ^iibhle. The Town was a Name- fake of his, and therefore he would rebuild it. By the fame Argument, there was an Alexan- dria before Alexander^ and a Rome before Ro- mulus. But no body heard, you'll lay, of thefe Names before the Times of thofe Founders. No matter for that . whoever heard of Phintia before Phintioi's time ? Yet our Examiner can give you a view of it in the Region of Poflibili- ries. Give me leave to add one fliort remark about the Building of Phintia. Diodorm has pafs'd his Vv'ord, that the City of Gela was quite razed and difpeopled, before Fhintia was built ; and that the Refidue of the Geloans were tranfplanted to this new P/;i»f/^, and from that time were called Phintienfis. Rut the pretended Author of the Epi files mentions the Geloans and Pbintienfes as different people ; as if Gela and Phintia were Kp 148. both fending at once. The Leontines, fays he, W Geloans gave me Money; the Y])b\tviks and Phintienfes promifed to lend. So that here we have a double Difcovery, that the Epiftles are fpurious : firft btcaufe they talk of the PbintianSy a Name not heard of in P/Wtir/Vs Time ; and thtn becaufe they make them quite different from the Geloans: thourih they were both the fame people, the new City arifing out of the Keliques of the eld. Mr. Phlntienfes. i o i Mr. Boyle is pleafed to end this Paragraph with a little innocent Mirth. Vfileff^ fays he, p. uj. //;// Phintia be fuch another place as Agrigent, a Sea-Fort Town in the middle of Sicily. Thofe words of mine that he refers to are, The Letters ^'ff ^ ?o- are dated in the middle o/'Sicily : where there is not one Syllable about Agrigentwn\ but he adds that of his own, to make way for his Jeft. But prnj-, Sir, where had you the Secret, that all Phalariis Letters were dated at y^grigentum? Does not Suidas fay, (x) he wasMafter of all Sicily? Do (x)Suiel v. not the Letters pretend, that he conquer'd the '^'^^• Leontines^ the Tauromemtes^ the ZancLr.ins ? Did he not vanquifli (jy) the Sicani, the Irihnbi- ^ ) p^/,,. tants of the Mid-land Country ? And could he ?;«*, v, i. not write a Letter in any of thefe Expeditions, as well as at home ? Or were Ink and Paper fuch heavy Baggage, that they could not be car- ried after him ? By the Subjed of fcveral of the Letters one would guefs, they were dated (2:, j («) ^'W. from the Caftle where his Bull was kept ; which '''^'• was xviir Miles from Agrigentum. But for the mort part they are fuch common- place ftuff, without any note of Place or Time , that one cannot tell where nor when they were written. And the Reader may obferve this, as another mark of their Spurioufncfs. But what then, if I had meant Agrigentum ; when 1 faid, 'The Let- ters are dated in the middle 0/ Sicily p Is not A- grigentum in the very middle of the Ifland, be- tween the Eaft and Weft Points of it, Pachynus and Lilybxtim ? And 1 conceive, there's a Mid- dle of a Line, as well as of a Surface. And how if Agrigentum be a Mediterranean Town, what will then become of your Jeft? I have two very good Authors to bear it out : I'tolemee m H 5 his I o 2 Dijfertation upon Phalaris. his Tables thac reckons it among the (u'oymi, MidJand Cities ; and Mr, Boyle in his Index *Agrigen- to VhaLir't6\ *Agrigent^ fays he, a Mediterranean tumurbs City If Mr. Boyle be fo quarrelfome, that he Medtterra. ^^^^j^f. ^^jrgg jfrj^fj fjimfelf, hoW IS it pojjlbk for 0- p. no. ther peovle to agree with him? If the Reader now pleafcs to review, what the Examiner has fdid upon this firfl: Argument; he will joyn with me in this Charader of it, That all the Authorities he has brought, were already in my Dilfertation; and that all his Inferences are falfe, and may have the honour to be his own. II. N the xcii Epidlc, he threatens 5r^/- chor!4S the Poet, lor raifing Money and Soldiers againll him ?it Alunt turn ^nd ALefa, it, g-i? 'AA8i'77ov }ljd^"A\rt](jTLv: and that perhaps he might be fnapr, before he got liome again from Alccfa to Himera, ic, A^^od-iic ik 'lfj.^p_^v. What a pity 'tis a- giin, that the Sophift had not read Dio- clorus'i for lie would have told him, that this Alccfa was not in being in Vhalarh\ Diii. p day.s. Ir was firft built by Archotjtrles, a ^^^- Skillin^ Olymp. xciv, x. or, as others P.^i,l. ^"^y^ ^^y ^'^*^ Cartha^in'tam ^ about Two Years befote. 60 that here arc above CXL Years fjipt, Tince the latefl period of l-balaris. .And we mufl add above a dozen more to the reckoning, upon the Sophift's Aliefa. 1 03 Sophift's own Score : For this Letter is fuppofed to bear date, before Stefuhorm and Phalaris were made Friends; v\ hicli was a dozen Years, as he tell's his Tale, Epfl. 103 hQ^OiQ St e fie hor us dicdj and Phalaris l.e makes to lurvive him. I am aware, that the fame Author lays, that there uereD/Wibid other Cities in Sicily ^ called ALcfa : Bui it is evident from the fituaticn, tliac iliis Alafa of ArchoniJes is meant in the Fpi- flles ; for this lies on the fame Conft with Himera and Aluntinm, (to which two theSophill here joyns it,) and is at a fmall diftance from them. And indeed there was no other Town of that name in the days of the SophiH, the refl being ruin'd and (orgotten long before. IF our Examiner's Performance in tlie laft Se- ction was very poor and jejune ; we may ex- pect an amends in this. For to encourage him- ielf with a fmall Victory, he begins his Artack upon a fault of the Prefs ; cxx for cxl ; though it was nothing to his Subjcd, even allowirg it to be my own miftake. And being HuOiM with this little advantage over the Printer, he then precedes with his victorious Forces againlt the Argument it felf. But we (hall fee by the Event, that not the Author of the Epilllts only, l)LiC one of his Editors too may be guilty of Sophi- itry. The DoBoKy fays he, {ih-Js Stefxhorufi //; d::>r^(r P. 1:3. of being JMpt in kis intended Journey from Alxfa H 4 to 1 o^ Viffertation upon Phalaris. to Himera. Now, with the Examiner s leave, tha Do.;tor was more inclined to think it a Voyage than nJoHrney) for both W/w^r^, where Steftchorus liv'd, and AUfaznd AlMtinm^ whither he went, are maritime Towns. And the very words of Phalaris confirm'd the Doftor in this opinion ; Bp gz, for he makes this Sarcafm upon Stefichorus: I hear^ fays he, you are writing NoVs? , the Return of the Greeks from Troy : but you take m thonght for your own Return from Alaefa to Himera. Bitt it (1)3 II be bard for you to efcape my hands; and that jhall be as bad to yoUy as the Capharean P^ocksy and Charybdis were to them. There's ^ greater Propriety in thiscomparifon, if Ste/icbo- rm was to come home by Sea; than if he was to come by Land. And 'twas at Sea, as it's Kp. ;cS. pretended, that he was inapt at laft; as he was failing from Pachjnus to Vehponnefus. I obfervedjthat becaufe there had been feveral AUfds'm Sicily^ this Argument would be of no forcf, unlefs we could know which of them was iTie.5nt m the Epiftles. And that I thought, might be determined from the very CircumlTan- ces of the Ad ion. Stefichorus is fuppofed to fail from Himera to AUfi and Ahintimn. Now7 ihQ ALtfa o( Archonides being a Sea-port Town, and lying exactly in the way between Himera and Ahintium ; there was no queflion , as I thought, but this was the place, mention'd in the Epidks. Efpecially fince there is good reafon to fuppofe, that the other AUfa's (if there were any other ) were Mediterranean Tovvns. For if thc^j had been Port Towns, and more ancient than the Age of Phalaris ; 'tis al- rnoft impoliible, but that in the Punick, or Athe- ■^idn^ cr Rornan^ or Civil Wars, in Sicilyy there Alaefa. 105 muft have been fome Naval Aftion there ; and then the Hiftorians could never have been fo ig- norant of them, as it appears they all were. But Mr. ^. defires to borrow this Argument p. 1:4. for a Moment ^ and be rri/i prove juji the contrary to what I have proved y that this Alaefa is not up- on the fame Coafi with Aluntium. I perceive 'tis dangerous lending this Gentleman any thing. He borrowed the MS Tbalaris, and now he borrows an Argument ; but he makes a wrong ufe of both of them ; and then calumniates him that lent them. Firft he quite millakes the Form of the Argument ; and fuppofes that to be the Conclulion, which is the Minor Propofition, For I do not prove by this way of Argument, That Alsfa // upon the fame Coaft with Aluntium. That I fuppflfe and premife as known, from An- toniniish Itinerary, Diodorus^ and Strabo ; who all defcribe it in that Situation. Methinks a Man, that had a Syftem of Logic made and printed for his own ufe, might have been able to reduce an Argument into the Form of a Syllo- gifm. My Argument lies thus : jiUfa, Himera^ and Alufitium are mentioned together in the Epii^le, as Sea- Towns and near one another. But AUfa of Archonides is a Sea-Town in tiie Neighbourhood of Himera and Aluntium. Therefore AUfa of Archonides is the Alafa mentioned in the Epifile. But lee us fee what Exploits he will do, if I /^/?i him the Argument. ^' TuUy fays, Hale/Jni^ p. 1:4. " Catinenfes^ Panormitani, oc. and again, Ha- ** lefini, CatinenfeSy Tyndaritani, 6^c. 'lis e- " vident therefore, that AUf^ is upon the lame ** Coaft with Catana ; that is, upon the Coaft '' di- C:c. ir. t'enera. 1 o6 Differ tation upon Phalaris. ** diretlly oppofite to Ahintium. This he nick- names my way of Argument : though it be juft as much like it, as Planudes^s Picture of (^^_/^/> is like the Original. When either the defign of the Writer, or the Circumftances of the thing it felf, plainly intimate, that the places mentioned together are near one another, we may infer that they are fo': as firft,! know from the defign of the Writers ( becaufe Strabo and Antoninus mention the Towns in order ) that ALfa of Archonides is in the Neighbourhood of Wmera: and again, I know, that AUfa in the Epiftle is fuppofed in the Neighbourhood ofhimera, from the Circumftances of the Adlion. But what is there like thefe in the palTage of Cicero ? All 5/- cily had been pillaged by Ferres ; and there were People from all the Towns to inform againft him at Rome: Now cicero was not obliged, like a Geographer, to mention each of them accor- ding to their Situation ; but rather according to the Quality and Wealth of the People, But who is this, that makes all this Contro- verfie about AUfa in theEpiftlc? Is this the fame Mr. Boyle^ that was the Editor of thefe Epi- ftles.'* fo he gives himfclf out to be: and yet that Editor has defcribed this Al^fa in the E- piftle, to be the vei'y fame that I (a) Tnde x. Phal. ^Lefa, fay it is. For he fays (a ) AUfa is Cic. in Ver. 3. Maritima eji ^ Sea-port TowH ON the Wefi fide of sn occidmaUon ,nfuUla. ^j^^ jp„JCk. lU Vetrem 3. NoW urn, mnproculab^ufa. this Situation agrees with no o- ther,than the Ah fa of Archonides : and we are fure Cicero meant that very Town, from thoie vvords of Diodorns ; W A/a 7»c v5ro 'Pa;, (b) That the Romans gave to A- (Mtcov Jb^lcmv cLiih^av. la;(a of Archonides an Immunity Diud. p. 246, p-Qff^ Akfa. 1 07 frompayhgTaxes^ compared with thefe of Cicero y (c) Centuripa (c) immunes dvitsta and Akfa, free Cities, and exempt ^c Uhey Ccnturipina, «•- from paying Taxes. What fliall ¥-.^^- "I-n Vcrreai. we fay to fuch an Examiner ? He could fpeak tlie Truth freely, as long as Truth was not againfl: him. But when he fees thefe things turn'd upon him, to expofe his admired Author, and pull down the Honour of his E- dition ; then he reverfes his own Judgments, and what was white before, mufl now be black. But perhaps Ibme white may turn red, when the Examiner pleafes to refle(lt upon thefe Self- ContradicHiions. To (liew his Talent once more at rail^ reprefenting ; he repeats another Argument of mine thus : Alacfa of Archonides muji be P- «a4- meant in the EpifilcSy becaufe there was no other Toxpn of that Name in the days of the Sophifi, Now in thofe words of mine that he refers to, there is nothing like becaufe \ neither are they brought there as an Argument to prove, what he fays they are. After I had fully proved, that the Writer of the Epiftles meant Archoni- des's AUia ; I concluded with this. And indeed there was no other Town of that name in the days cf the Sophifi. Which I did not defign for a feparate Argument ; for that would plainly fup- pofe the thing in Queflion, That the Epiftles were writ by a Sophili But 1 added them on- ly as an account a priori^ How it came about that the Sophift fliould mention that AUfa, And the Account 1 take to be good and ratio- nal, that no other Alafa was heard of in the days of the Sophift. The io8 Dijjertatlon ttj70« Phalaris. The very defign then of this Period is mif- reprefented by the Examiner ; but he is mifta- Icen too incidentally, as he dreflcs up |his Infe- F. 125. rence. ^e find^ fays he, in thefe Epflles the names of Aftypalxa, Himera, Zancle, Tomis out of date long before the days of the Sophifi. If (d) PhaL Mr. B. means JfijpaUa (d\ a City of Crete, Edit.Oxon. where he fancies Phalaris was born, I can readi- ly agree with him, that that Town was quite out of date, both before and after the days of the Sophift, till Phalaris's Editors iirft found it out. P- i^5' But Mr. B.forgetSj that he is difputing with a (iran^ e fort ' of People, who won't allow, that AfiypaUa in the Epiftles is a Town of Crete, but a City and liland in the t^gean Sea ; which City, they believe, was not out of date in the days of the C»)-Strabi, Sophift. For it was (e) ftanding in Tiberius's and p. 488. ' (f) Titus's Time ; and for ought Mr. B. or I (/J Plin. know,many Centuries after. But grant it only as ^^* ^^' low as Titus : I believe the Authov oi Phalar id's Epiftles might live before that time; for I find the forged Letters of Euripides were extant in Tiberius's days. And I can allow the fame An- tiquity to the counterfeit PM^r;/. 'Tis a Que- ry therefore, whether I do not think him older, than the Examiner himfelf does ? I would fumm up the Particulars of this fe- cond Head, if the Examiner's Performance could bear recapitulating. But it's too thin and ten- der to endure handling again. I referr it all to the Readers, and let it ftand or fall by the Judgment of that Jury. THE Thericlean Cups. lOp in. THE LxxEpIftlegivesan account of feveral rich Prefents to Folyditus the MeHenian Phyfician, for doing a great cure upon Phalaris. Among the reft, he names yrmy^^'uJDV O/i^xAgicdi' ^rSyfi ^'^a, ten couple of Thericlean cups. But there is a- nother thing, befides a pretty Invention, very ufeful to a Lyar ; and that is, a good Memory. For we will fuppofe our Author to have once known fomething of thefe Cups, the rime and the reafon they were firft called fo; but he had unhappily for- got it, when he writ this Epiftle. They were large Drinking-Cups, of a peculiar fliape, fo called from the firft Contriver of them, oncThericles 3. Corinthian Potter. "^ Pliny y by miftaking his Author T/^ft?- 'z:;Axvi. phraftus^ makes him a Turner. The '^f- ^^^ words of Theophraftus are thefe, f ^o^viu- ^c^'rZlT- ;cABii?, oi)gi fXY^ civ hct hxyvSivouj j of the Turpentine tree^ which "''\^'"'"'' cannot he dijiinguifhed from thofe made hy i . v. 0304. the Potters. Here can nothing be ga- thered hence, to make Thericles himfelf a Turner; for after He had firft invented tlicm, they were calkd Thericlean, from their 1 1 o Dijfertation upon Phalaris. their fhape, wharfoever Artificer made them, and whether of Earth, or of Wood, or of Metal. But as 1 faid, by the gene. ralconfent of Writers, we muft call him a Potter. IleJychiuSy ©/i^A&i©., yjuAi- */» Lexi- x(^ GiV^ ^Wd 0^2,^;tAea; ^Ot^yJcJoc,, * Lu- fham,f. cian. KoM ')'ViyiVY\ 'TniAAct^ oTx Gh^^xAk^ octS^ci, ^°' Etymologicon M. ©/ifj;cA&tov yjb\it(j^y yw Ai- yam^ iT^'joT^ yje^/j.iii; Qyi^zXyi; i-zrvino^v, tag (^Y\inv Ei)o5iA@u, 6 r (xk'yy^ K:#'//'(i)§ia; tziia- -rii^. The words o{ Euhulus, whom he uh. XI. p. cifes, are extant in Athenaus. 47'- T^ o ' QJ v\ / so/ "^H 0)flf^;tA^^ TzzV «^Aj>f^$, ^ViV nv viae,. And again ; ^Et^J^^c, itol?^.r,g Aa-^vog iv^bvac, ba.^c^. Now the next thing to be enquired, is the Age of this Jberkles ; and we learn that from Athenaus ; one Witnefs indeed, but as good as a multitude, in a matter of this nature. This Cup, (hys he, Pag. 4-'o^ K«7«crjc«W- ^^^^ invented hy Thericles the Tiiv 0He/;tAH{ b Koeiy^& Corinthian Potter, who iv.n suev-fiivs , yc^vas T^Hi Contemporary with Ariftopha- ?4X!^^^'"'"^'"" nt^theComiBdian. And in all probability, he had this in- dication from fome Fable of that Poet's now lofl ; u here that Corinthian was men'ion'd , as one then alive. But all the Plays that v. e have kit of his, are known Thericlean Cups. ill known to have been written and acSted between the lxxxiix and xcvii Olym- piads, which is an interval of xxxvi years. Take now the very firft year of that number; and TherkleSj with the Cups that had their appellation from him, come above cxx years after fha/ariss death. But I muft remove one Objection that may be made againft the force of this Ar- gument : for feme ancient Grammarians give a quite different account, why fuch Cups were called ThericleaH. Some de- rive the word 0/]^;tA&i:^,, ^ctd t^/.^ ^^' cDi', from the Skins of Beafls that were figu- red upon them : and Vamphilns the ///>x- ^'^^***» andrian would have them cnlled lb, "^'^'^'^^' tS ^z^-c, yXox^v^ lecaufe Beafls were fea- red and frightned^ when^ in Sacrifices. Wine ivas poftred Kpon them out of thofe Cups. So 1 interpret the words of Pamphilus ; ^VTTX. rai; kvAi^i tzhuttzi^; ^t' ovt^JJ', For what is more ordinary in old Authors, than the memory of that cuftom of pour- ing wine on the heads o^ Vid^ims > Ipfa tenens dextra pateram pulcherrima Dido Candentis vacccc media inter cornuafuditi Nor are wild Bealls only called r^fe^, but tame too, luch as Bulls and Cows ; as lit Dijfertation upon Phalatis. as the Epigrammatift calls the Minotaure^ oiv^^ooiTvv im'^0^^. I cannot thereforer comprehend why the moil learned If. Ca- fauhon would read cj-Tn'J^rTzz in this paflage^ and not a-rriv^v-nz. For I own, I fee lit- tle or no fenie in it, according to his Le- ction. And as for the Authority of the ancient Epitomizer of Athenaus, who^ he fays, reads it Gitvj^vm. ; one may be certain, 't\vas a literal fault in that Copy of him that Cafauhon ufed. For Eufiathi' £Af, who appears never to have leen the true Athenccus^ but only that Epitome^ reads it in his Book anrcv^v^^ and took it in the fame {tv\'^^ that I now interpret p. 1209. it, H (^DTT rS^f^s PcAor&i, (Jnv&^\6 befides fo many exprefs Autho- rities for itjWhich I have cited before. To Lib. vie. which I may add that of Jtdlius Fo//uXy P. 273. and Plutarch in P. /^mlius, '"''O*-^ tc^- 'CTnhXw.vviJMO}. and Clemens Alexand. Thericlean Cups, 113 ri')9v(^!; , Kj Kolvcbvi^i. For one may juftly inferr, that both Plutarch and Cle- mens beheved 0/i^/)cAciot to be from 0/i^* x.Xh ; becaufe they joyn them with thofe other Cups, all which had their names from Men, that either invented or ufed them. And fo fays a Manufcript note upon that paflage of Clemens ; 0/i^/;cAeioj oMi On^ix.'^i'dc, t2 ifiv^JirS^. So that upon the whole, let Pamphilus and thofe other Grammarians help him as they can, our Sophifl: ftands fully convidted, up- on this Indidment, of Forgery and Im- pofture. TH E Examiner has been frugal and (pa- ring of his Learning upon the former To- picks, that he might lay it out more profufely upon this Third ; at the fame time that his Friend Phalaris was exercifing his Liberality upon his Phyfician VolycHtus. And firft he endeavours to cut the Knot, that he may fave the hard labour of loollng it. The Text of P/Wjrii, as it ftands now, is, Ksm^tbtt?- eiav 0»eiK\f^ av ^njy» Jii(^. jvhat, fays he, if it p. i^6. was heretofore^ Uo-mty^v ^' 'H^KKeim, Heraclean or Herculean Cxs^s inftead o( Thericlean? '7ii a very incorjfiderahle alteration^ and yet it falves all. I a- greewith Mr. B that this alteration of his is e- very way very inconftderable I won't contend with him about the unrenlonable Licence he takes in changin;» a plain Reading againft the Authori- ty of three MSS, and the whole Set of Editions, I purely VI 4 Differ tat'ion upon Phalaris. purely to ferve a turn. Another man perhaps would have difputed it, but I am willing to en- courage Criricifm in every well-wiiher. The only Exception that Til now make againft his Emen- dation, is this, That there never was any fort or faftiion of Cups, that were called Herculean. *Tis true, Mhetiaus in his Catalogue of Cups reckons the Herculean^ h^khov ; but he meant not, that it was a Species of Cups of fuch afliape, fo denominated from Hercules ; but it was one (ingle Cup, that Hercules made ufe of on a par- U) Jthen. ticular occafion. (a) He tells us from Tifander^ p. 469. PariyafiSy and Therecydes^ that when Hercules de- fign'd to go to Erjitheaj an Ifle in the Weftern Ocean ; he forced the Sun to lend him his Cup, that he ufes to fail in from Weft to Eaft every night ; and in that Cup hepafs'd o\cvtoErythea. And he proves further out of StefichoruSy Jnti- machus, and ^y£[chylui ; that there was fuch a fabulous Tradition, about the Sun's failing over U) ^tdh ^^^ Ocean every night in a {b) Cup. JpoUodo- ^i^^ ' rus tells the fame Story (c)^ that the Sun lent c/) jipd. Hercules his Golden Cup to fail in. Anticjua hi' lib. ii p. jloria eft, fays Alacrobm^ Hercukm poculo, tan- * ' ^' quam navigio, vecium immenfa maria tranfiffe. The vulgar Editions read it ventis inftead of ,id)Macroif.veBurn (d). 'Tis an old Story , that Hercules Sa:urn. v. pafs'd over the Sea in a Cup^ as if it bad been 4 ^*' Ship. And he names his Authors, the fame that Atbenaus quotes, Fanyafis and Pherecydes. But Athenxus adds, that according to Msmner- {e) Evvii TijHs 'cis a { e) Golden Bed, and not a Cup, tliat yjvfii. the Sun ufes to fail in; nay, that if we believe tjie Author oiTitanomachia^ and one tbeoclytus^ i dsnks this, and calls it ^j^r^z^^^/;/^, *"fd-^n. If tt<*T©- in this pldce do not lignifie a Cup xxii. in thefafliion of a Ship. Now upon the whole, (k) ^shen. I conceive 'tis molt evident, that the HercuUaN f:^g'"- Ca* was one fingle particular Cup, ufed once only by y"«^-F 783. Hercules upon extraordinary fervice : not imita- ted and multiplied into a fort or fafliion, fo as xx pair of fuch Cups might he prefented by Fhala- tiii. Twas fo far from being a vulgar Cup for domeflick ufes ; that as we have feen above, 'tis not known among Writers, what fliape or fafliion it was of, nor indeed whether it was a Cup or no. This Explication oi Athenxus will perhaps feem new to our Examiner ; but hell be fatisfied 'tis the true one, if he pleafes to take that Author, whom he has abufed and reviled (b much, once more into his hand. Or if Au- thority goes further with him than bareReafon , I have Euflathius to vouch for it ; who, after he has fet down this very palTage of ArhcNxus, I mean out of his Epitome, concludes thus ; (wj So that the Herculean Cnp [is that, which is ("*) ^"/?- called alfo the Sun's tup. "'^ ^'^^f^^' In the fame manner Athenaus puts Nssre^'?, ^""hW-' the P^'eftorean in his Catalogue of Cups; r,ot kkmv'j^^ that there were a fort of Cups of that name and ^f Ai>»- falhion ; but it was a particular Cup of Nejfor's ^': '"^ defcribed by H^«fr (;?).'^^ _ ^ ^„^'jl^^^^ There were many Difputes among the old Gram- marians about the fliape of this Cup, which tliey g^ther'd from Homer's account of it ; and i 2 many 1 1 6 Differtat'wn upon Phalarls. many Treatifes were written upon the SubjcA : which is a fure Indication, that it was not in («; At hen. coHimon ufe. (o) Dionyfius Thrax, a Gram- 4<5s>- marian of great Note, to (hew his Scholars the figure of it, by a more fenfible way, than a ver- bal Defcription , got a Work-man to make one in Silver according to his Direftions, the Metal being provided at the Charge of his Scholars. This, i prefume, will convince the Examiner, that no fuch Cups, called Neftorean^ were then in.fafliion. And in truth the H^kmov and the Nss^eif were words never heard of, but out of the mouths of Grammarians. Athen^us there- fore has not brought one fingle Author, that ufed either of thofe names ; nor has Pollux made any mention of them in his Chapters of Cups, p i^6.Eii' But, Mr, g. will fay, are not Heraclean Cups If- mentioii'd in QActTOy among the wealth of Verres, which he had amafs'd together out o/Sicily, the ve- ry place where the Scene of thefe Letters lay ? His if) Cic iv. words are, (p) Pocula duo qu,^dam., qu.s Hera- tnVerrtm. cka nominantuT. This Pafiage our Examiner met with in Salmajiui's Notes upon Solinus-j and perceivin,^ that that great Man did not approve this vul2,ar Ledtion, he thus animadverts upon him : Salmafim, fays he, will not allow the prefent P ^Al- Reading of Heraclea ; bnt^ like a true Critic^ without any Authority^ fubftitutes Thericlea in the room of it. He (hews, what Clafs of Critics himfelf is in, by this little infult upon a tr^te ons. But by what Authority does our Examiner affirm, that Salwafius did it without any Authority ? If he had but cafi, his Eyes upon the moft common Editions oi Cicero, he would have feen there, that two MS Copies have it Tberidia, and ano- ther & herJdia ; which a Man of the fmalleft Ac- quaintance Thcriclcan Cups, 1 1 7 qualntance with Books will eafily know to be for Iberklia , d being put for cl in infinite pla- ces. And before Salmapus was born, this faine Corre(ftion was fta: ted bv Gid Canterus (ej) ; (?) ^'"ff who fays, feme Perfons affirmed that the MSS j;.*^ "J';-^ have it expressly Thericlea. Here, 1 fuppofe, is ^r„^» /» fufficient Authjrity for fubftituting this Kzz^-fcriptUquU ing. But the beft Authority is what I have «'^"» ^'^'■'' newly laid before him, that there were no fuch ^^^'■"^'^'' Cups call'd Heraclean. And if Cicero had funt-tjuiaf- meant fuch, he would have caird them not He- fermt. raclean^ but Herculean. But Athen^Ui talks of a (r) cwj^^ U£»x\ia>V' M -^then. xfif, which the Examiner would interpret, ^"1^"^ ?f' Heraclean or Herculean Bowl. This Objection p '5* therefore muft be removed ; and it will be done very eafily. Some, (f) Cays AthenxHS^ call this (f) p. ^00, Bowl Herncleotick, /r(?//2H.TCules, wbofirft ufed this fort in his Expeditions. His way is, to fet down the feveral Opinions, though they befalfe and abfurd ; as the ridiculous Derivation oi'The- ricleanCuips from ^et^T, or ^es^iK\ovt^v ; which we have fpoken of above. And thus he has im- parted to us that Etymology of Heracleotic^ though it be againft all Rules of Analogy. But he has Efficiently intimated his own Opinion, that they are called fo from Heraclea, the Town of their Manufacture ; and for the fame reafon they are called alfo Basoticy becaufe this Hera- ska was in or near Boeotia. 'Tis true, thefe Cups had the Herculean Knot wrought upon the jj /^^^. Ears of them ; yet that did not give them their o/j\cr^V. name : but it was put there, becaufe Heracka^ the Town where the Cups were made, had its Original and Name from Hercules. For this (0 ^ee a- was (f) Heradea Trachin, fituate near the foot 'j'^»-?so'3, I I of"^^^'- 1 1 8 Dtjfertation upon Phalaris. of Oeta, where Hercuhi was burnt. Thefc Bowls therefore were called Heracleotic from the place of their Manufaiftare ; as others upon the fame account were called Rhodian, Syracnftan^ Chalddk^ AvKKt^y^i. So there were Heracko- tic Nuts, Heracleotic Cmbfif^ fo called from another Heraclea^ a City of t'ontus. Our Examiner beins^ thus baffled in his alte- ration of Fhalaris's Text ; he now refolvCS to turn about, and try to maintain it as it now Hands. Athenauf affirms, that Therkks livred in Ariftophanesh time : atid he, faid I, in a caft of Hiflory and Philology, ts a Witmfs as good oh a p. 147- multitude. The Examiner endeavours to ridi- cule the very ExprelTion, as far as his puerile Jefts can help h^m out. But methinkshe migh^ (a) &W. ^^^^ remember'd his « ' Homer : ix)^Hth»l. Or that Epigram upon {x) Heraclitus : One man to me is as good as 30000 Or the 0) cic. ia flaying of AntitnachHS^ (y) Plato mihi urns eft in- Bruto. p.^^ mult or um mi /Hum. But for fear he fliould fail foul upon thefe Authors ; as he has upon (z) p. 26, Manilius and Laertius and others (?:. j, becaulc i%»&c. he thought I had an efteem for them, Til give p him his own Favourite Author Phalaris, who (a) Ep. q3. thus complements one EpicharmuSj (a) Onefucfj Eli aty^f jnan as you. is as much to me., as j// Sicily //. '(Ml TT)/s- The two next Pages are fpent in a tedious in- T®- aw- j-^pj^ Declamation (they are his own words to a SL'lf 'r ^"'^f^^ Writer, Dion Chryfoftom ) about Athena- TCfy- ^ ^-^'^ ""^ citing his Authors to'fliew the Age of Therichs. The fliort of his Speech is this, That he won't take Athenaus's word for a fingk Far- thing, unlels he get fomebody to be bound for him. Thericlean Cups, 1 1 9 him. But there is one ftroke in it, of a more fubde Turn than the reft, that (hews the won- derfull Sagacity of our Examiner, /ithefia^us had made this Therides Contemporary with A- riftophanes the Poet. This, fays the Examiner, he had no down-right Witnefs of: but only he had never read,or did not then call to mind any older Author that fpoke of him For obfervable it is (yes, I pray you Sirs, obferve it) that a- p '49- mon^ the fever a! Rotations ^ in vphicb he abounds vn this bead^ there is none that runs higher^ than the Age of that Poet. Now certainly there was never fuch a fliarp -fighted Obfervator, fince the famous Lynceus faw through a Mill ftone. A- thenaus ^whcn he enters upon this head, exprelsly declares, that this Therides lived in Arijiopha- ms's time : and yet obfervable it is, that he quotes no body, that mentions him before Ari- fiophaaes's time. Now in my opinion it had been much more obfervable, \{ht had produced any Te- ftimony before the time o( Ariflophanet. For that would have been as flat a Contradidtion to what he had newly deliver'd,asour Examiner's Contra- dii^ions are, to what the Editor of Fhalaris fays. But fince Athenaus has fo little credit with Mr B. that he won't believe a word he fays, without a Voucher : I'll endeavour to produce a Witnefs for him, Eubulm the Comic Poet. (a) A/tv/4* *^' ^J^" (Ti^vQ- iATTuTnn ' (a) Atkn, Ka^^uti^v )*) 'f xif^^of (i^yt^^oiAlwf 47*' I made, fays he, the Earthen H^'are purer, than Therides did his Cups, xrhen he was young. Thofe that know Style and Language, will agree with mc, that the laft words, I'mK h Ktof, mult be referr'd to Therides j and not be rendered in the I 4 firft 1 2 o Dijfertation upon Phalaris. firft Perfon, as the Latin Tranflator has mi- ftaken them. And 1 take them to be an intima- tion, that Thericles was alive, when this Play was a(^ed ; and that he was old then and paft his Work. This 1 dare fay is the beft and neat- eft Explication, that can be put upon the words, and therefore I believe it the trueft. For if Thericles had been long dead before the Age of Eubufus, (fo long, as to be older than Phalaris) the Poet would not have added thofe words, when he was young. For how could he know then, that Thericles lived fo long, that he left off ills Trade, or at lead did not work at it with his own hands, as the words imply ? Thericles therefore by this account, was an old Man in the time of Eubulus, and flouridied, xj^ r Aet^o- 0«exKA«<, -^ reported) to have made 'this fort ^Ae.sD?^Va. 'f ^^P' Tis the Exammers own Tranflation ; and he makes this Thericlean Cups. i 2 1 this obfervation upon the plact; ; That the AU' P- 'So- thor fays, Aiy,-mi^ is faid, is reported; rphtch is an exprejfwn of dijlrufi, and that he was not jatif- fed of the truth of the report. Now to what purpofe our Examiner remarked this, it's hard to underftand. For ti: it Tbericles hved in Ari- flophi2H€s*s time , Jthtn^eus fpeaks pofttively ; Vitnefs Mr. iB"s own Verfion of his words. And this is all we depended on AthenAUsh Credit for ; for as to the other point, that Tiiericles invented the Cups, wc have ten witnefles at Icaft, ht{\^ts Athenxus. What Icr vice then can he do his caufe from this Afej^rca, though it re- ally fignified fuch a diflrurt ? But this fanfied diftruji is another Error , of near affinity to the former. For Aiy^reu is fo far from being a token of want of Evidence, that it is principally ufed upon the contrary account, when the gene- rality of Writers arc agreed. When a fingls witnefs fays a thing, he is commonly menti- on'd by name ; but when the Evidence is nume- rous, and cannot all be brought in, then they fay, AiycTou or ^acn. Even this pafl'age under debate might have given the hint to the Exami- ner: for after our Author had faid AtyiTou^ he brings three witnelTes to that very point. But I'll give him an inftance of another Writer. (d) Afcj^-Tflu, 'Tis faid, fays Laer- tins, that as Pythagoras chanced (d) Laen. in P)ti;ag. to fijew his Thigh naked, it ap- AiyLiui jj tivn ^n-n ttt- peared to be GoU. The reafon ^?->^/^»'«.5t'»T©- Jr um- why hefaysA^>*T«. here, when ^^ «'^^"«' Xf^'^»^' in other places he names his Author , is not the want of witnefles, but the abundance of them ; lo that 'twas needlefs to name particu- lars. And that this is true, it manifefily appears from Ill Dijfertat'ton upon Phalaris. from the many Writers yet extant that affirm the fame ftory, ApoUoniuSy Plutarch, Lucian, tMliau^ Porphyry^ Jamblichus^ Ammiams, &c. f Uert. Again fays Leertius ; AejAT*/, (f; Pythagoras is ^"^' fa id to have advijed bis Scholars to fay this Verfe every day, when they came home. Now the Authors, that fay the fame thing, the Writer of the Golden Verfes, Cicero^ Porphyry, St. Hierom, area full proof that this A4>it*< does not here import a defed of proof} but rather a ftiperfluity of it. I had faid, Common Analogy plainly /hews, that as from U^etK^ni comes H^^kkh©-., from ^oipoKKnt, 2o^ox,\H©-j and many fmh like; fo &»ei>tKn®- mtifl be frutm ©we^jc^wf. The Examiner acknow- ledges the Derivation is true ; but the Argu« p. 151. ment, he %s, is ftark naught. For let us try it, fays he, in another inflance. As from Attsaab^ comes hTiiKKt^©-, fo from €>aah< the Vhilofopher mufi come Qakh©- virens. Now with the leave of our pert Examiner, this inflame of his is no inliance at all. For the Analogy, that i fpoke of, does not extend to all words that have termina- tion in m ; but only to the compound words ending in «^»»f, from KhiQ- gloria : as befidcs the words I named before, BctdwjtMf, Ba^'jcA«0- j SivoH-Kni, Si/oKh^Q- ; A/oJtAwf, A/o;tA«®* j and fo all form their Adjedlives in 'tAw®-. Now let him give one (ingle inftance, if he can, of a word ending in ka«0-, that does not follow this Analogy : and then his boyifli Witticifras and doggerilRhime.':, which hehasfpurted here, will come in more feafonably. But at prefent he only expfes himfelf, by breaking his unmannerly Jefts upon his own miftakes. But Thericlcan Cups. 1 2 j But let Athetfdus be as pofitive as he will, that Thericles and Ariflophams were Contem- poraries, Mr. B. will confute him out of his own words, {g) ^eu /uvTnn" AmP^h cv Hflioi/M €>nei- f^) ^w** K\t!i{t mifi ^ 'ii£jfx\iA mvwTA \ which he tranflates, ^ ^'*'" And does not Alexis introduce Hercules drinking out of a Thericlean Cup? Now our Examiner has committed a double Error about this one Sentence. Firft he has not conftrued the words right ; for M«7n>TB is not in this place a Particle of Interrogation , which is the nioft pofitive way of affirming ; but on the very contrary 'tis a word of doubting, Fortaffe^ Perhaps, or y it may be^ that Alexis introduces. This the Examiner might have learnt in thofe very Didlionaries, that he talks fo much of ; or in Rudd:us's (b) Com- (h) p. 9 10. mentaries, where feveral Paflages of Athen^us himtelf arc cited to prove it. And indeed A- thenjus could not be pofitive, that Alexis meant the Thericlean Cup ; for the Poet's words are only thefe, as they now ftand; But the true reading of i hem is rather thus: But at lafij coming to hiwfelf^ he called for a Cup of Wine. The very words ycvowiv©- and^'A/< confirm the Conjcfture about '^vw^ ; for fo Flu- tarchy T'on ^ 'ivvvt -^vmv©- ; and an Author in (/) Suidas , "r^esv "^vwi \y,vi-n. And the laft/''^ Suidv. Syllable in xi/A/jca was loft, bccaufe :^ follovv'd it."^*"'**' And fo much by way of Emendation. But, as I faid, Athen^us could not be pofttive ; for the whole Strefs lay upon the word wmko,, Alexis, fays he, introduces Hercules drinking in a Cha^ lice J and perhaps he meant the Thericlean, (k) For 1 24 DlJJertation upon Phalaris. (*)'GwQ (k) For that the Thericlean was a Chalice, The- ei^' A« '^pbraftus is a plain fVitnefs. Thefe are the very ^^m^£( "^^t words ; and this is the true fenie of that •mt'ei^toj PalTage. ©eo^jctscf. But fays Mr. B. //Athenaeus could fnppofe, P- '5*- that Hercules and a Thericlean Cup were brought upon the Stage together ; he muji fuppofe too, that the Thericlean Cup was as ancient as Hercules ; or elfe it would have been abfurd and ridiculous. Here's the fecond Miftake of our Examiner ; for AthenAUs knew very well, that the Writers of the Greek Comedies did not tie themfelves fo ftridlly to the Rules of Chronology. He might have a thoufand Inftancesofit, which we cannot now come at. But there are enough yet extant, to make the Examiner repent his rafh- nels, in taxing fo greatan Author. Anaxandri^ des'm^ Play called Hercules (becaufe Hercules was the chief Perfon brought in upon the (0 j^tien. Stagej (/J mentions Argas the Mufician, who ^38. was alive when the Play was aded. The iame Poet in another Play called Vrotefilaus, from the Hero of that name, that was flain by He- (m) Athen. [ior (/»), fpeaks of the fame Argas y and Antigem-. '3'* dasf and Cephifodotus, three Muficians, and 7- phicrates the Athenian General, and Cotys King o( Thrace ; all of them then living in the Poet's (») jiihen. own time. (#) Diphilus the Comedian in his 599. Sappho introduced Archilochus and Hipponax, as Gallants to that Lady : though one of them was dead before (he was born ; and (he dead, be- fore the other was born. Nay Alexis himfelf, ()>) jithtn. in his (o) Linus^ brings Linus upon the Stage, ^- '^-J- inftru(^ing his Pupil Hercules^ and offering him, Books to chufe of,- Thericlean Cups. 1 2 5 TlttVTDcfhcTni Orpheus, Heftod^ Tragedies^ Chxrilus, Horner^ JEpicharmus, and all forts of Authors: but Her- cules makes choice of one Simon* s Art of Cookery. Can we defire an inftance more appofite, and more full againft our Examiner? Here's the fame Poet Alexis brings the fame perfon Her^ cities with Epicharmus in his hand : and why might he not as well introduce him with a 77;^- riciean Cup in his hand ? But befides all this, had we no fuch Examples of this Liberty of the Greek Comedians, we could ftill defend Athenxus againft the infults of our Examiner. For he forgets, that Hercules was a God, and confequently, in the Poet's Creed, he eat and drunk even in Tkr/V/^/stime. And had not Hercules feveral Temples ? and were not Cups frequently among the Donaries pre- fented to the Gods ? Nay the Tfjericlean are ex- prefsly mentioned, as (p) Donaries in the Acre- (p) PtU- polis at Athens. Hercules therefore might have '"*"' "f'*^ feveral Thericleans among his own Plate. For * '' what Prcfent could be more proper to fuch a Fuddler as he was,than nThericlean ^one of the big- gcft falliions of Cups, fomeofthem holding (^)C^) AtH/en. above fcven Cotyh, that is, five of our Pints.-* 472- Nay, allow that Hercules was a Hero only, and no God ; even the Heroes too might be in- troduc'd drinking in Thcr.-cles's Ware. For they alfo had their Temples and Donaries, and th^y ^I'^zemi. pafii'd their time merrily, eating and drinking (r ;'oi)S «{«- and the mifchief they were fuppofcd to do^taxS^ (for they were thought to be very quRv-^'Z'^'' ^ relfomeaiid dangerous) was attributed to their ^^"''^ being 126 Vijfertatlonupon Phalarfs. (f) Matrth. being fo often in drink. But (f) Hercules was Saturn, v, particularly, and of them all the ftioft addifted ^'' to the juyce of the Grape. So that he was commonly painted with his Cup, and fometimes reeling and tumbling. But our Examiner makes yet another AflauIC againft Athenam. That Author had faid, 27;^- f- in- rides was a Corinthian Potter ; but Mr. B. will prove from his own words (which Athenaus's dulnefs did not fufFer him to underftandj that he was an Athenian Potter ; if that Inventi- {t)Atben. on wastruely his. Lynceus Samius h)^, fr) *Pe- OT eiteji}t\His(^ That the Rhodians vpr ought a fort ofLup, called Hcdypotides, in imitation of the Thericlean, made at Athens. So Mr. B. tran- flates it, buterroneoudy, as his manner is. For dvvJ)ifMHfyiiyv.^i^ is not to work ifi imitation, hut in oppofition. Now what will he infer from hence ? That the Thericlean Cups were invented at Athens? But the words do not impl) it, but only that they were in great ufe and fafliion at Athens^ when Lyncem wrote this Difcourle ; thac is, a hundred years after Thericles's Death. Now the Cups might be invented at Corinth ; but becaulc they took mightily at Athens ^ they might afterwards be the beft wrought there, and fo be accounted an Athenian Manufacture. But let us grant, they were invented at Athens ; muft Thericles therefore be an Athenian? A very precarious Confequence. For he might be 3 Corinthian born, and yet be fetlcd at Athens. For (u)Xe»»- ^ near half of the Inhabitants there, wercStran- fhoa, tiiex gcj-j from other places j («) and the Stranger^ (#;^/*'» were commonly fuch as wrought in the Manu- j> -7^ " facturej. In Dermtrius Thfihrms time (^), when Thericlean Cups. i 27 when the Citizens were 21000, the i^i'Tvutot Strangers were 10000. And where now is thc7»- ^- '5'4« con/iftency and Conftifton that our modeft Examiner charges upon Athenaus ? Hat he mt reafon to P. 157. make the Itch of oppofing ^reat l^ames upon yep flight or no grounds, a chief and diftitiguifhing mark of Pedantry ? The Examiner will ftill hang upon the cauft ; and if we will but allow him, that Tbericles was an Athenian, he has found a very furprizing Sal- vo, to bring off the Epililes, •* For then per- '*»n- *' haps, this Thericles was no Potter, but the " Athenian Archon of that Name , Olymp. •' Lxi, 4; and the Cups might take their Name *' from him, becaufe he firft ufed them, as the " Arv^fUcu and XtKiUiiiJUi mentioned in P/«- •* tsrcb were fo called from Antigonus and Se- " leucus, who delighted in thofe fa(hions. And " then if Phalaris lived till Olymp. lxxii, 3. *' fas Mr. Dodweli's opinion isj the Epiftles may * * be an Original ftill ; for by this account the " name might be given to the Thericlean Cups " above xl years before Phalaris\ Death. What a Parcel of Suppolitions are here, one in the neck of another ? If Tbericles was an Atheni- an, which a good Author aflures us, he was not ; then he might mt be a IVorkman, but a AJagi^ ftrate ; though no fewer than ten witnefles lay exprcfsly, he was a Workman, Pliny, Hef)ichius, Luc tan, Etymohgicon M. Sc hoi ion upon Clemens Alex. Pollux, Athenaus, Cleanthes, Theopompusy Eubulus ; not one fingle Evidence appearing a- gainft them. But fuppofe him to be a Magi- ftrate ; then fuppofe too, that Mr. D'j notion is true : but 1 have already confider'd that learned Man's opinion i and Eiifebius'^ Computation is ftill 128 Dijfertation upon'Phalms, ftill as firm as ever. What a lorry cripled Argu-^ ment's here, even lame upon all four fBut^there's a worfe diftemper in it ftill, either to be laugh'd at, or pitied; I mean, that wretched and fcanda- lous Barbarifm of Avvy>viJkt and 2is^€wxic/k/. The words of F/«r^rc^, which I had cited in my Dif- (ertation, are, "0/ 7? to; AvTi^fiviJta xj 'S.iXividJhLi Kj 0«e>«KA«Kf ^I'tiKvvfuvoi : which the Examiner having occafion to put into the Nominative Cafe, calls them AwyviJhit and 'S.iKivtdJhLt (in both his Editions) as if the Nominatives Singular were AvTjy>vivivivU (y) Clem, ^nd SsAtt/wV.So (y)ClemensAlex.QmKhHot xu'a/juj ^ Padag. p. Atrty)v'l} AthenmS : ^iMVMi,'PoJ)et<,Avv2Pvk^ <59 [n) Pollux \ ^i^ivxiJa, )^ 'VoMJk ; ktHefych'tus in (s) Mhen. :2,iMvni{, Is not this now a formidable Writer, {afpflJil^^^ born to be the Terror and Scourge of the vi, z6. Scaliger's and Salmafius's > 'Tis to be hoped that hence-forward he will not make fo many awk- ward Jefts upon Lexicons and Di(ftionaries : any one of which upon this occafion might have done him good Service. The laft Effort, upon this Topic, that Mr. B. makes for his Sicilian Prince^ is a Memorandum he gives his Reader, that this and all the other Chronological Arguments touch only thofe par- ticular Epiftles, from whence they are taken. So that fliould thofe Epiftles be found fpurious, yet the reft of the Set may, to his Comfort y be genu- ine. What a paffionate Concern's here / wiio can find in his Heart now to deprive the Gentle- man of his Comfort ? I for my part, whom he calls Thericlean Cups. i 29 calls a Man of finguUr Humanity ^ will refcrvc this point to Tome other Se6\ion towards the end of this Book, and let him enjoy his dear Comfort, as long as I can. And now having exhibited thefc Specimens of his Learning, he takes the opportunity to fliew his Readers a little of his Temper. He affures P- ij5^ tbeniy that I went no farther for all this Learning fl/'OMf Thericlean Cff/'i, than my Visionaries^ and what one of thofe referred me tOy Cafaubon's Notes on Athenxus. This he alTured in his firft Editi- on; but in the fccond he difcovers, that I take fome part of it from Salmaftm: So that there he ajfures, that I went to my Didionaries, and Cafauhon^ for almost all this Learning. The P, '?<'•. Readers without queftion will allow, that the i^'-^*^'^- Examiner's Ajjurance is good ^ that lliall dare to ajfure two contrary things, and inconfiftent with one another. A Man that accufes at this rate, anfwers himfelf. But however, becaufe it's fucli a matter of Fact, as I can give a direct reply to ; ril fliew him that piece of Refpect, to return him an anfwer. He fays, I have taken fome of it out of Salmajim ; 1 anfwer diredly , I have not ; for I knew not then, that Salmafius had faid one word about it. Cafaubon's Notes i own 1 had feen, and I defire the Reader to fee them too ; that he may fee the Spirit of the Examiner. One main branch of what I faid upon this Head, is a refutation of Cafauhm. And did Igather out of Cafaubon's Notes a refu- tation of himfelf? 1 wifli 1 could truly own it ; for the Reputation of it would be tlie greater^ And laftly, If this Learning lay ib very obvious ; that^ as Mr. B. fays, J rrcnt no further than MUonarics for it j the greater is the fliame for % Hirn 9 I J o Vijfertation upon Phalaris. Him; that when Phalarti was publiflied, he was ignorant of fuch a common thing : for he nei- ther tranflates the word OnelK\fict, right ; nor ap- pears to have had any knowledge of the Origi- nal of the Name. But now the ftorm begins to rife higher ; an^ P. i<)6, I f^l^i he fays, npo?2 Caftubon, againji common isi' Gratitude^ common Senfe, Truths Decency^ and Reafon. The occafion of all this Out-cry is this ; Cafaubon had endeavour'd to corredt the Text of Athenam^ and alter (yTrivJbv-m. into ^ unprivted to this day : fo that he talks of a thing, that he knows nothinr of and can know nothing of , but from Cafaubon, and yet ventures to contradict him. Now to (top the Examiner a little in the Carreer of his Confidence ; In the firft place, that very Copy of the Epitome, that Cafau- T/icric/ean Cups, \ j i Cafanhoii ufed and pofldfed, amon^ many other Books, was purchafed of his Executors foon af- ter his Death, and depolited in the Royal Li- brary: and I had the Book then in my hand, and had newly confultcd it , (ier the Examiner read this, if he can, without bluHiing ^ when I writ this PaflTage in my 'Diircrtation For fuf- pccting from thofe Inftanccs, which Cafaubon had given, that Euftatbim had only ufed the E- pitome of yithen^m^ without having the Ori- ginal , 1 had the Curiofity to examin near a hun- dred PalTages of Eufiathim, and I perpetually found, th;it he had taken them from the Epi- tome, and never from the true Author. Had I not reafon then to fay, Thac Euflathius appears never to have feen the true Athenacus ? Half of that Examination would have encouraged our Examiner into the pofitive Style, that he had certainty never feen him. For without any grounds at all he is pofitive t)f the contrary, though it be a thing that he knows nothing of. It is certain, fays he, that Euftathius had feen Athenxus himfelf. Why fo ? And whence has he this Air of Aflurance i* Be- Caufe Cafaubon fays, He often followed the Fpi- tome. A very extraordinary Inference ; Becaufe he often follow'd the Epitome; therefore he fomettmes follow'd the Original. If his new Syftem of Logic teaches him fuch Argument5,ri! be content with the old ones. Mr. tafjubon had examined feveral Palfages of Ettfiathins.whQrQ he quotes Athen^m : and he cautioufly fays, that he often ukstht Excerpt a: becaufe perhaps he had no leifure, or no defire to be fatisfied fur- ther. I come after him, and examin many more j'airages of Euflathim ; and I find, that he ap- K z pear? 1 3 2 Vijfertation upon Phalaris. pears to have always follow'd the Excerpta. Both of our AflertioRS are true, and confiftent with each other. And yet the Examiner fays #>. 157. 1 contra di^ Caiaubon. But I would advife him to take one Ledure more in his Logic, to know what a Contradiftion is. But I had faid, 'Twas a fault only in that Copy of the Epitome thdt Cafaubonw/f J. By a Fault on- ly ^\ meant, 'twas only a Faulty nothing but an Er- ror of the Scribe, and a literal Miftake. Here the Examiner argues againft me, as if I had faid, 'Twai a Fault in that only Copy, and he prefently falls into his old Vein of civil Language. Now this is jufi as good Conftrudion, as if his own P. IS7- words in this very Page, And therefore Cafau- bon fays only of Euftathius, fliould be interpreted, That he fays it of Euftathius only. In which Acceptation the thing is falfe. But a millake of Syntax is a fmall fault in our Examiner, after thole great ones that have come before. P- 'SS- The Examiner now begs the Reader's Pardon^ while he wanders a moment or two from his Sub- jeci ; but 1 am very much miftaken, if he will not find it the greateft Difficulty to pardon him- felf In my Latin DilTertation upon Johannes An- Difrt. ad tiochenm, I had ftarted a new Oblervation about joh ^nti, fhg Meafures of the Anapafiic Verfe. All the go^.p.i6. j^Q^gj^ns before had fuppofed, that the la ft Syl- lable of every Verfe was common, as well in A- fjap^jhf as they are known to be in Hexameters and others : fo that in Poems of their own com- pofing, the laft Foot of their Anap^fis was very frequently a Tribrachys, or a Trochee^ or a Cre- tic ; or the Foot ended in a Vowel or an M, while the next Verfe begun with a Vowel or an H. In every one of which Cales an Error was com* Thericlean Cups. t 3 2 committed : Becaufe there was no Licence allowed by the Ancients to the laft Syllable of Jnapafij ; but the Afjapxfi Feet run on to the Parcemiac^ that is, to the end of the Sett, as if the whole had been a fingle Vcrfe. This, I faid, was a ge- neral Rule among the Greek Poets ; and even Seneca, the Latin Tragedian, (to lliew he was con- fcious of this Rule, that I have now difcoverM) never ends an Anapaftic Verfe with a Cretk^ as Buchanan, Scaliger, Grotius, C c. ufually do; though fometimcs indeed he does it with a Tro- ^^^^i ^,. chee, but even that veryfeldom, and generally at y»f;/tfr«w. the clofe of a Sentence. Even Envy it felf will be forced to allow, that this Difcovery of mine, if it be true, is no inconfiderable one. I am fure, had any man found it out, before Buchanan and the reft had publifli'd their Poems, he would have had their hearty thanks for preventing thofe Flaws in them. But fee the hard Fate of Difcoverers I At laft the Learned Mr, Boyle a- rifes, and roundly tells the World, v\ihich had believed me for vm or ix '^.'ears, That nothing can be falfer and fuller of Mijiake^ than what I have there afferted. One would think, as he fays, that a man that talks at this bold vate,vpithfuch an p_ , .3^ Air of Self-fufficiency, had need to be perfedly fure of his point. And is that the Cafe of our Examiner here? Has hQwandredfrom Im SHhjeci upon a fure and true Scent? That theReader fliall prefently judge of; but I muft freely own to him before-hand, that fome little Difdain rifes with- in me, to fee my fclf employed in confuting fuch Stuff, as he has brought on this occalion. How durfl you oppofe^ fays he, Men of Grot'i- P. 159. us and ScaligerV CharaBer with fuch groundlefs AfertiQtU I For it is ufual among tk Creek Tra- K 3 gedians 1^4 Dijfertation upon Phalaris. gedians to end their Anaposfts with a Trochee or'a Tribrach : and Seneca has done it at leaft ferty or fifty times, where there is no clofe of the Senfe. The Inftances he gives, are Hve out o( tAifchylm^ and as many out of Seneca. The firft from ^y£- fchyliti, is, (,I. \ Th ^lai diChh ^avtyjivin Prom. v. laz. Atelmv MOM • And the III. Hke \ty Tor Q ^Kivoif Iv Tnrelvoim v. 565. 'Xeifxei^o^vov———' Thefe two Verfes, as our Examiner imagines, are ended vvith Trochees, the lad Syllable being (hort. Now methinks a Man of half the Learn- ing of Mr. Boyle, might have known, that «" may be long here, by adding v to it before a Confo- nant, as Poets frequently do ; e^mtx^zmv, "mru- j/o/CTj/. This very Fable, that Mr. B. quotes, might have taught it him; Or that Verfe in Supplic. Or thefe of Arifiophan. 'AA(57 J)A<7fA,i)X^'^i oycuj' av ^7iii. PIuC. Inall which places, and a hundred more that it's eafie to allege, the Syllable or is long ; as if it was pronounced , kzaotJ^cum, o^&cs eihoiv, and 9*<"V. And thefe Examples are all found in the middle of Verfes, left the Examiner fliouldraake any Exceptions, if they were in the end of A- (n.) napajis. ^ But he may have better Succefs with the next Paflage that he produces from zy£fchylm ; ZMvJcosf'-^ Prom. V. 191. Here Thericle;in Cups, 1 5 j Here too hefuppofes the lafl Foot is a Trochee^ becaufe to, is a (hoic Syllable. But I inuft tell the Learned Examiner, that r^ in this place is long, becaufe the next word o-;nu'^y begins with two Confonants. There's nothing moie com- mon among the Poets, than this ; as I will (liew him out of his own Author ^Ejchylut, and that in the middle of JfLip^flic Verfes : riMfu* 9ivd-)^o 'm vnTi fio'X.^'V. Prom. v. 99. Tipoi dhi^^Ti -Trfvij-vo^v ctv^i. Sept Theb. 1064. Ov{ Tnex Tram x^^'V 'Amnj^. Perf. 6i- Have not infxa, uKk^-n, and Tra'^^ and dK^ttf their laft Syllables long here, becaufe two Confo- nants follow them? Has our Examiner forgot his Virgil too ? Terrafque^ traBufq\ maris ^ ccelnmq\ profmdum, ?tix«' Hippol. ATiihahctTAKAi oi(4jiiyCiuai. Or to thofe Iambics out of the fame Play > *Af HfS;/ a}( 'ioiYJiv a TclhcLi iyo. Or to thefe out of Sophocles ? ^Oiyot rdhAf rtAA.' 8^ ° Tt/c/)ea'$ ypvQ-- PhiIo£i. "* li)(n Jb^^i'miTov a rdhcti iya. Antigone, *0/jtio/ rdhtti ioiK iyAviiveii tfggtf. Oed. Tyr. '€li (y<^' i-^vnov, cu TotA(*j l^a TixAaf. Ajace- I believe, there is fcarce one Play extant, ei- ther Comedy or Tragedy, that does not afford us an inftance againft the Examiner, But let him find if he can, or hii A^^ftant that fear ches for him, one fingle PaflTage there, that makes Aaf in TcthAi to be fliort. Where had he his Eyes then ? or what was he thinking on, when he made this Obfervation ; Perhaps he might remember that Verfe oi Theocritus^ For there indeed TaAct? is (hort ; but furely fuch a Learned Grx^i^n would know, that this was the Doric Idiom, and not to be drawn into Ex- ample, where that Diale(ft is not ufed. For the Dorians abbreviate even «« in the Accufative Plu- ral ; as the fame Iheocri^HSy ^o^/joVTiU vs-'t' o^i, ^ TtTJ^S etVTAi \kavVM. I Tlicriqiean Cups. 137 ■ ^^j I have now gone over all the Inftances, that 94^ I the Examiner has thought fit to produce out of ?AT.the Greek Poets : and I muft own, that wfien I look back upon them, I cannot think without fome aftonilhnaenc opon the hardinefs of this for- ward Writer ; who, when he was utterly unfur- ^ nifh'd of this part of Learning, could venture fo beyond his depth, without any neceffity. He has gone, as he fays, out of his way, to feek an occafion to expofe nimfelf: which was a very ^^'needlefs Ramble, for he can expofe himfelf in e- very page without ftirring a foot from his Sub- Jeft. And what provocation could He have to ^•■* be meddling with Greek Anapafts, who has (hewn his ignorance of the mod vulgar raeafures in La- tin Iambics ? In the lxxxi Ep. of his Pbalaris he ^xi has thus tranflated a Greek Didich: cf? MuUo videtur fatiw, timentem nihil FutHra fata, quam timentem, perpeti. The firft of which is a falfe verfe, and betrays the skill of its Author j who, if he had been in the leaft fenlible that his verft was lame, might have had another word, Metnentem^ ready at )58^"hand for him. \^7 But our Examiner not content to have leflen'd '^^ his Reputation for Verfes by an unfortunate eflay upon ty£fcbylHi, fcems refolv'd to be prodigal of that little which is yet left him, and lofe it all p. 159. with playing the Critic upon Seneca\TYQ^cdks. f [\ His firft attempt is upon a paflage in Jgamemnon, Trucibuf monjfris Stetitimpofita Pel ion Ojfd : pinifer a oibo s V\ gam . v 3 3 7 . PreJJit Olympus, This Dijfertation upon Phalaris. ~ This he produces as an inftance, that a Tribr but lis impofita before an Accufative will be a grtat- ' rarity than the other. Befides, \f Impofita be a Tribrachys at the end of the Verfe ; then Offa will be a Tncbee in the middle of the Verfe ; which will not only be contrary to my new Dif- covery about Jncip^fts, but to all the old ones, that evpr were heard of But one rqay'fufpedl from this pafTage, That Mr. -B. has a particular Grammar made for his ufe, as well as a particular Logic. When he obliges the Public with it, we ihall be ready to receive inliruOion. Eut till thep, we flwll take Impofita^ as every body, before he a- rofe, underliood it, to be the Ablative Cafe, Stetit impofita Telion Op. — ^— It has now been jn the world, about xvi whole Centuries ; and it's hardly to be believ'd, th3t _ fuch an aukward Conftruclion has ever been pjit upon't before, except perhaps in Tome, lowpr Clafs at jf Grammar School Of the Four PafTages , yet behind, which he cites as cut of Seneca, ^ no fewer than Three 3re taken out of Hocitks Oetaus, which is not a Play of Seneca's ; as the Learned P^w/V/ HsinfiHi has proved fourfcore Years ago : To ---■•.■;■. -; ^ . -^ ■ that Thcriclean Cups, 139 hat the Examiner cannot cry out in his ufual Strain, that this is a Paradox of mine. There is »fie (ingle Example left then, out of Seneca's (V.) Medea, to confute me for aflerting that he does it once or t^vice, A very gentle and civil Antago- nift! Though I mufttcll him, if he had brought fix Inilrinces, and all of them legitimate ones ; lie had only fliew'd his good will to cavil and carp. For femel atqueiteru??j, a^^ x^ J>V, are not ftridly tied uptodcnotefip/V^and no more: they often fignifie feldom; asJhx^Te)f, bis terque^ iterum atqueter- tium^ mean not thrice only , but often. Ten times therefore may htfeldom, fcmel atque iterum^ if the whole number, that they relate to, be fome hundreds or a thoufmd. And now 1 have followed our Learned Exa- miner, xfhile he has been wandring from his Sub- jeB: and I leave him to rtfleft at his leafure, how much Honour he has acquired by this fame Ramble of his. It feemsHe, with hisfidus Acha- tes, fifted all that I had publidi'd in Latin ; and he fingled out this Pafiage, as the weakeft place, where he might make a fuccefsfull Attack. And the Vittory feeming to be worthy ofaDigreflion, he went out of his way to fetch it. But Ifuppofe he may be fenHble by this time, that'tis not in P 16c. EVERY BODIES povoeK to confute me, that do but cafi their Eye on Seneca and the Greek Tragedi- ans, A man, that does not only cajl an Eye on^ but throughly reads the Books that he pretends to difcourfeof, would have been able to bring feve^ ral feeming Examples, where an Anapajlic is terminated with a Trochee^ or a Tribrachys, or a Cretic. This I was aware of, when I publifh'd ^y Obfervation j and yet I enter'd no caution abo^it 1 40 Vijjertat'ion upn Phalaris. about k to the Reader; but left the thing en- tirely to his own Judgment and Sagacity : fup- pofing, that if he tool^ notice of any fuch Ex- ceptions, he would be able of himfelf to give an account of them. But now becaufe this obfcr- vation of mine has been openly aifaulted; and left any body fliould think, that not it's own Truth and Solidity, but the weaknefs of the Af- failant, may be the reafon of its holding out: I will here produce every Tingle Exception, that I can meet with in the three Greek Tragedians, and ArijiophaneSj and Seneca ; and (hew they are all Errors only, and miftakes of the Copyers. And the very facility andnaturalnefs of every cor- re(ftion will be next to a Demonflration to an ingenuous mind, that the Obfervgtion muft needs be true. ^1.) t^fchyl. Vrom. tr. 279. Here's a Cretic terminates the Verfc; and if the reading be allow'd, it plainly proves againft me, that the laft Syllable is common. But we ^ muftcorred it, k£^iWo(^tov with a fingle ;£;V, which is a word of the fame Signification, and of more frequent u(e than the other; wimefs ^ be allowed for a true Ledl ion. I cor- redt it therefore, And I do not queftion, but men of judgment will fubifcribe to the Emendation. . Euripi Thericle.m 0//?5. 14J Eurip. Troad. z;. 781. (ii*) A Imall change of a word, by reading it, ra^ iitdA xvh will fubflitutean Anap-ft in the place of the Cretk. Arifloph. Nub. pag. 106. /' 1 2 J Tva^cm TTOT A^VAlOKTtV, If we add >" ro the end of thefirft Verfe, this lit- tle Flaw will be heal'd. There, I believe, are all the Verfes in the Four Poets of the Greek Stage, that are Exceptions to my Obfervation about the meafure of ylmp tfts : or if perhaps I have overlook'd one, I dare en- gage before-hand, that it may as eafily be corre- &ed, as thefe that I have noted. But if the Ex- aminer thinks fit to cafi his Eje again to learch for more, that he thinks m.ay have elcaped -me ; 1 would advife him to take care, that his inflanceg be not of the fame Stamp with thofe he has brought already. For it's good to underftand a matter firft, before we pretend to confute it. As for Seneca ; among all the Flays that judi- cious Perfons fuppofe to be his, I have not once obferved a 'Tribracbjs^ nor a Cretic at the end of an Anapaftk: Nor have I met with a Trochee^ without a Paufe or Clofe of the Senfe after it, except in thefe two places. Here Fur.v. 170. FluBuque magrs mobile vulgjis Aura tmnjfium toil it inam. Medea, V, 554. '^ Sparger et aftra NubefqHe ipfas-^ Thefe 144 Dljjertationupon Phalaris. Thefe two, I believe, are the only Examples : and had I not reafon then to fay, th^t femel at que kerurfiy once or twice only^ he made ufe of a Tro- chee i Tis true, there may be an inllance or two; where a Verfe ends in a long Vowel, and the following begins with another Vowel J as, Thyeft. V. 946. Pingui inadidus crinis amomo Inter fubitos ftetit horrores. But in this cafe the meafurc is right and agreea- ble to our Obfervation ; only the Vowels muft be fuppofed to ftand and to be pronounced, with- out a Synalcepha : as they often are in Firgii ; Glauco, & Pampea, & Inoo Melkerta. JSJereHdum matri, & Neptuno s^geo. Upon the whole then, there is not ofie true and lawfull Exception in all the Greek Poets, and but two in the genuine Pieces of Seneca. But the Writers that came after him, degenerated more' from their Greek Matters, and did not fo ftridlly obferve the raeafures, that the Rules of their Ait prefcribed to them. For in the Tra« (a) j^gam. g^^^Y Agamemnon this meafure is (a) four times v. 79, 89, broken ; and in Hercules Oetaus {b) fix times j 356, 380. and in OBavia no left than (c) eleven. Which lb) Here. ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^ ^^^ Argument, that Seneca \s i^'l^jio'not the Author of them. But ifonecaft his 1182,1876' Eyes upon Buchanan's Pieces, or Scaliger^Sy or 1988. Grotim\ or indeed of any one of the Moderns, (c) oBav. ^^Qj. j^Qj^g ^gj.g aware of this Obfervation j he will o;^289^' "o^ ^"^ ^^" \-\nQ?i together, where this meafure 306,315, is not violated. Which I take for an infallible 318,331, Demonftration; that it was Defign, and Hot 336,809, rnere Accident, tjaac kept the Ancients from ^^^' breaking it, ■ T© Zancl-xans and Meflenians; 1 4 j To put an end therefore to this long debate, about the Therickan uips ; If the Examiner's C^- vWs ^galn^ /ithenaus are all fully and ferioufly anfwer'd : if his Quirks and Witticifras upon Mc are all grafted upon hisown miftakes; and by being falfly iapplied to another, become true Jefts upon himfelf : and if his xvandring from his Subjet}, to feek an occafion of refuting me, ha^ proved a very unfortunate Excurfion, and fent him back with lofs and difgrace ; if this, I lay^ be the IHue of this prefent Seflion , I conceive, there appears .:o good reafon as yet, why I fhould repent of my Judgment about Thalariii Epiftlcs. IV. IN the Lxxxv Epiftle, he boafls of a great Vidtory obtained over the Zan- But the very preceding Letter, and the XXI, are direded to the Mejfemans, Mcorn- vioi^y and the City is there called Mecxy^Vn • and in the Firft Epiftle, he Ipeaks of Eio- ?\.vk\^r(^ I Mew)^f<(^. Here we fee we have mention made of 2.anclcean$ and Mejfeniani ; as if Zancls and Meffaua were two different Towns. Certainly the true Phalaris could not write thus ; and it is a piece of ignorance inexcufable in oiir So- phift, not to know that both thofe names belong'd to one and the lame City, ac ^4^ Dj/Zcrf^t/a?! «^o;2 Phalarisi different times. Mejfafta ] 7i'\?^'L^'?/xV ^ays M Stralo, 'which was ^>«. before called Z.zi\c\t. Seeal- ^^)J^'ri/'\ 2«>- fo (^) Herodotus, and (c) TrtC«A?^y t'«^o,u*. Diodorm, and others. Per- (c)Diod.\\r. z^yy-K-iM, ha ps it may be Tufpedtcd, in vZjjm^yuhou.a,i^,- behalfof thefeEpiftles, that this change of Name was made, during thofe xvi years of Thala- riss Tyranny ,• and then fuppofing the Lxxxv Letter to be written before the change, and the other Three after ir, this argument will be evaded. But Thu' cydides will not fuffer this fufpicion to pafs, who relates, That the Zancloians iv.ere driven out ly the Samians and other lonians, that fled from the yit^ts, (which was, about Olymp. lxx, 4.) and that « vrsAAS 'jg^^icv not long after (perhaps a- bout die time of Xerses\ expedition into Greece y Olymp. Lxxv, i.) Anaxilaus King c/Rhegium, drove the Samians //;fw- f elves cut, and called the Town Meflana, (rorri the Peloponnefian MelTana, the Coun- try of his Anceftors. The firft part of (i) Lib.x'i. this account is confirmed by (d) Hero- ("P'^i- dotus : and agreeably to thefe Narratives,. (e) Lib. xi. (^^ Diodorus lets down the death of this ^■^^" Anjxilaus^ Olymp. Lxxvi, i. when he had reigned xviii years. Take now the lateft accfiunt of Phalaris's death, accor- ding Zancl^ans ami Meflenians. 1 47 ding to St. Hierom j and above lx years intervene between that, and the new naming of Zancle. So that unlefs we dare alcribe to the Tyrant a Spirit of Va- ticination, we cannot acquit the Author of the Letters of fo manifcft a cheat. But I love to deal ingenuoufly, and will not conceal one teftimony in Iiis favour, which is that of (f ) Paufamas, who pla- (f) Mefjifi. ces this fame AnaxiUus of Rhegium about ^ ' J'*- CLxxx years higher than Herodotus and Thiicydides do; and tells the (lory very differently ; That he alFiHed the Refugees of MeffdYia in Peloponnefiis^ after the fe- cond war with the Spartans^ to take Zan- cle in Sicily ; which thereupon was called Mejfana, Olymp. xxix. (g) ^ .^ , . Thele things, fays he, rvere ^J^t^^f^i^ clone, at the xxix Olympiaa^ vk x) ei'jw5ii<, >h X/ovk when Chionis the Spartan won {"/"^"'i '^''V^" **"y» the Olympjc Race the jecond A^-^vrQ-. time, Miliiades lei*fg Archon at Athens . Now if this be true, we muft needs put in one word for our Sophift ; that FhaUris might name the MeJJenians, without pretending to the gift ofProphecy. (/;) Cluverius indeed would fpoil all again ; V^)^^"^- for he makes it a fault in our Copies of 85"'^^' FaujaMJas, and for fei^^^jv^'thc xxix Olymp. reads V^yk-c^-^ the lxix ; which is too great a number, to do our Author any fervice. La But 148 Dijfertatkn upon Phalarisi But we will not take an advantage agalnft him, trom a miftake of Cluverhs; for without queftion, the true Le(9:ion is ^lico sr; the xxjx ; becaufe the time of the Me/- fenian War agrees with that computation, and not with the other : and the ancient (/) Catalogue of the Stad'to* 0) Eufeb. scaiigp.;i9'^ ^-^^ chioniss Viaory at y^iovH hdiwv 9tL againfl: the whole tenor of Hiflory, confirmed by fo many Synchronifms and Concurrences, that e- ven demonllrate Anaxikus to have lived in the days of Xerxes^ and his Father ; (k) Hero- ^^^" J heron, and not Phalaris, was (/f) dot libVil M'ava^-)^^, Momrch of Agrigentum > Nay, ^ -JS^- though we fliould be fo obliging, fo par- tial to our Sophilt, as for his lake to cre- dit Paujanias againft fo much greater Au- thority ; yet (till the botch is incurable ; *tis running in debt with one man, to pay off another. For, how then comes it to pals, that the Meffen'ians in another Let- ter. Zancla^ans ajid MelTenians. 1 49 ter, are in this called ZaHcla:aMs ; which, by that reckoning of Paufanioj^ had been an obfolete forgotten word, an hundred years before the date of this pretended E- piftle. THE main Controverfie in this ScOion be- tween the Learned Mr. Boyle and mc, is, whether Vaufaniai^ who ftands alone, or Herodo^ tus, ThucydideSf and others, are to be followed in the Story of Anaxilam Tyrant of Rhegium. Mr. B(jj7t' fays, k /;^ Ubo Emmius, Lydiate, P-'S^^ Scaliger, Petavius and Mcurfius on hu fide ^ (all of them great Names in the Commonwealth of Learning) befides half a dozen more, that he* II throw into the Scale, the next time he and I talk to- gether. Hitherto, as I think, he has had no- body on his fide; and yet his Style has been as pert and pofitive, as if he carried Demonftra- tion in every Sentence. No wonder then, that in this Session, where he is fo powerfully back'd, his bold Air and his fcornfull Larvguagc rife fq much the higher. But this I eafiiy negledl and forgive: 'tismy bufinefs now to (liew my Rea- fons, which oblige me to dillent from thofe Great Men, that have foUow'd Paufanioi : and the Examiner's Cavils and Exceptions fiiall be all confider'd in the Rear. In the firft place therefore, I will prove, that ( i ) Taufanioi and the reft do all mean the fame Per- lon ; the only difference being about the time when he lived, and fome circum- , ^ „ r ftanpsof his (lory For P.«/.. t::^.^:;^^^^ Ktois Anaxtks Wd%{a) fyrant oj ^Ptf^i^Tves^nitrnvTO- L3 Rhe. fjo Dijfertation upon Phalaris. Rhcgium,<7»i, b)be hefieged and took ,\ ,L -7*' Zancle, and on (c) that occafion the (c) Ibtd: /• 'T 1 ; ' 7 • {d) 'X'n^vwv file^vvoi, ^^'^^ of ^3ncle was changd into jkru.p 114. MelTana. kndiCotht Anaxilasoi ■ W ibid. Thugdides w^s (d) Tyrant ^/Rhe- ' gium, and (e) took Zancle, and cal'*d it Wt^dmfrom the Country of his Aficejiors. Thefe circumftances are a plain demonftration, that Paufanias and Thucydides fpeak of one and the fame man. For it's incredible, that there were two Antixilais Tyrants of Khegium^ and that both of them mo\iZiinck; and it's impoffi- ble, that both ofchemfliould firft nametheTowa Mejfuna. And then the AnaxUas of Herodotus is the fame Perfon,that Thucydides and Paufariias fpeak of. ' Foi- Thucydides^s AKaxilas took Zancle , (/) oj (f) not long after the Samians, who had fled frora w)AA« tf- the Medes^ fettled there. And Herodotus's A- Thfd''^^^^^' ^'^^'^^^ ^^'3S then Tyrant of Rhegium^ (g) when (g) Herod. ^^^ Samians j'zf^ from the Medes, and was the man p.'iAf. that per fwaded them to fettle at Z|3ncle. And Tie (h) Her. p. had a Servant and Steward, {h ) cal'd Micythus the '^'^°' Son of ChoErus; but the fame man Was Servant Pauf.pn^. ^^° ^° ^^^ Anaxiloi of Paufanias j who cites He^ ' ' rodott{6 to witnefs it. This too is a clear argu- (i) P. 133, ment, that paufanias in (/) both places means one J 7 J- and the fame Anaxllas. ThtAnaxilas too in Diodorus is the very fame, (Ji)Diod. ^ that is mention'^ by Herodotus and Paufanias. 370 Pny- Pqj. [^e a](^ was (k) T)irant of Rhenium and Zan- Ihiii to'^' ^^^ » ^^^ ^'^^'^ Steward called M\cy thus, the Guar- ^vv<^,& dian of his Children: p ^o. Macrobins fays, that (J) Anaxilas Tyravt of (I) Murob. Rhegium, who built MeffJna in Sicily, ?nadeM\- JtoT' ^ytlii's his Servant, a Trufiee for hu Sons, till ' ■» ZancliCans and Mcfifenians. i j i they were of ^ge to come to the GovermnerJ. So that this too is the fame Perfon, that is fpokenof by the others. ^wo}?s: the Sicilian lyrants^ . x „ « • fays (,«) Jufn, Anaxil^s >r., a< ;i"'/j£l- *;;;:■ fX' eminent for his Jufiicc, a t the othe fs rum (rudditatc urtabap. for their Cruelty^ arid he left his Sons in their Minority under the Tutelage ofMi- cythus /;// Servant. Here again is the very fame perfon. Stob^ui gives us a faying of Anaxilas Tyrant of Rhgium ; («) That to be never out-done in Beneficence^ was a more ^"} ^i^- ^'''"'- ^^)'^ '^^• happy thing, than to wear a Crown. ^^'''^S'-.^^^ZTJ^^'"' This IS the fame that Juji-'n fpeaks viku^vcu. of, as it appears from the Chara- fterof hisjfuftice. In the Scholiaft of Pindar, we arc told too of (o) one Anaxilas the Tyrant of Rhegium and Meflana ; who mud , , H- '^'-n' ^^ ^(l^' '* needs be the fame with him, that .^jl'^::^"^^^'^^^^'" Thucydides^ and Diodorus ^ and Herodotus mention, becaufe the time of the Ty- ranny exaflly agrees. There is /■ x „ , , r' mention there of a Son of his, cal- ^ ^^IZt ';' ^t*' '' led {p) Clcoplwon. ^ Dionyjius Halicarnapnfts dys, (q) That one A- (^)Exccrp- naxilas feized the Caftle f/ Rhegium, and fo be- f'^^^^fp^ came Tyrant there, and left the Government to Im ^^^; ^' Son Leophron. Which is a clear intimarion, t^'/j)-. ' tiiat he means the fame perfon, that the Scho- liaft of Pindar docs : for Ckophron in the Sciio- liaft is the fame that is here called Lccpbron. Jii- {r) jujf. y?/« too mentions this (r) Leophron the Tyrant '>^^^^'^- ^'i^- o/^Rhegium ; fo that it feems, that the numein ^^■'■''" ^^'^'" the Scholiaft (liould be con-eLT:ed from thefe two Tyrl"ms- Authors. L 4. Ari\ I 5 2 Dijfertation upon Phalaris. {J)polit. Jrtllotlet Lccri in Italy ; where Anaxiims Tyrant of Rbe-r >£•••» j •/ 7 ' giunt Zanclxans and MefTcnians. 1 5 j gkm hearing of their defign, perfwades them to quit the thnuj;hts of founding a Town at Cala- t?j, and to feize upon Zancfe, a brave City, rea- dy built to tiieir hands, bor it hapned, that at that jundlure the ZancUans were employed a- broad in befieg^ine; feme other Town, and had left their own wuhout defenle. The Sawiant 2i[]d'Mi!cfi2ns take his advice, and poflcfs the em- pty City without oppofition. And the fubliance of this whole Narrative is confirmed by Thucydides ; who exprefsly fays, (x) That the Zancl^eans were difpojfejfed of their (x)tI)uc. Chy^ by thofe Samians and other lonians, that \i.p^i^. fled from the Medes; that is, after the Deftru- dion of Miletus^ Olymp lxx, 3. The fame is intimated too by ArifiotIe\ where he fays, (j){y)Arifi, That the Zanchans, permitting the Samians to pgUt. v.' dwell with them, lofi their oron City. But Thu- cydides goes on, and informs us, (z,) That not {x) Ou long after ^ tbefe Samians themfelves were beat out ttbaaw «• tf/Zande by Anaxilas Tyrant of Rhegium, who^^*- planted a new Colony there , a medly of fever al Nations \ and named the City Mefl*ana, /rwiMef- iana in Peloponnefus, whence his Anceflors were derived. Now this laft particular, is not touch- ed upon by Herodotm ; but only the former, that had hapned not long before it. Neither is there any Inconfiftency, as the Examiner imagins, in the accounts of thefe two Authors. We have loft thofe Books of Diodoruss An- nals;- where thefe Anions ought to be recorded ; for what is extant of them commences at the Expedition of Xerxes Olymp. lxxv, i. But however we have enough of him preferved, to demonftrate what fide he was of. For he places the death of this fame Anaxilas {a) at01.Lxxvi,i. (a) Diod, and ^ 37. 154 Dtffertation upon Phalaris. and fays that he bad reigned xvm years ; that is from Olymp. lxxi, 3. This is pofitivc and full againft Paufunioi^s reckoning. Tis true^ there's a leeming difagreement between Diodo- ru6 and Herodotm: for the latter calls him Tyrant at the time of his Congrefs with the Samians, which is fuppofed to be a year or two before Olymp. Lxxi, 3. But if the number in Diodo- rm be not an Error of the Copyer ; we may compound the difference thus ; That Herodotus might call him Tyrant, becaufe he knew he was foafterwards: though at that time he was only a leading Man, and had not aftually feiz'd the Government. When j^naxilas advifed the Samians to fet {b) Herod, upon Zatick, (b) ooe Scythes was at that time vi, 23- Tyr;3nt of the ZamUans. Now the Age of this Scythes^ and confequently oi AmxilaSy is well {c) Herod, known by his Story. He (c) was kept a Prifoner vi, 14. at Inycum^ a Sicilian Town ; but made his efcape ^Uan.Var. jnfo Perjia^ and there lived in the Court of Dari- ^iJf' »^ the Son of Hyftafpes, and having got leave to ^"'' *'^* make a Vifit to Sicily, upon a promife to return when his affairs were difpatched; he was as good as his word ; and was much efteemed afterwards by the King for his Honefty and Veracity. But Paufanias^s date is above a hundred years, before this Dariiti was born. {d} Heni. Anaxilas married {d) Cydippe^ the Daughter of TeriUwi Tyrant of H/Vwm ; who was driven out of his Government by Theronof Agrigentum, and fled for Succour to Carthage. And Anaxilai endeavouring the Reftauration of his Father-in- Lavv, invites Hamilcar the Carthaginian General t^ H^rod. to make a Defcent upon Sicily, and gives hini: S/ '^^''* before Olymp. lxxi. And befidcs Paufanias^ we have another very good Authority for the firft u- lage of the 'A Wi-n. For Pindar ^ it feems, whether he was lefs fcrupulous, than SimonideSy or elfe as well fee'd as he,has left us (r)two Odes uponVido- (/) oiymf. ries by Mules ; and the firft Vidory was'gotten («) yfi'J^ Ol. Lxxxii; and there the Scholiafl informs us/^yj^^'"" ^On^Amvn (r6v af(Mt'vi^iSa./, 'Ac7ttV<) Tne). cyJhnw^p iiVATHv h Av(/.':na,Jk ; That the A-rnvn was a Chariot drawn by Mules : and the old cufiom at the Olympics being Mly to ufd HorfeSy Afandraftus firfi intr educed there the Chariots with Mules. But they did not continue longy for they were left of in Ten years time about Oljmp lxxxix. There's a fault, 'tis true, either in one or both of thefc Numbers j for \( Pfanmid's Vi(^ory, which Pindar here cele- brates, was Olymp. LXXXII ; there's above Ten years from that time to Olymp lxxxix. Yet however this Paflbge,even taken with its fault*;, is fufficient for our purpofe; for it implies, that the 'Amvn could not be in ule in the Olympic Games, Ol. XXIX. The great Scaliger (x) has made a (*),-^'^'''"^' great flip here ; for by mere carelefsnels, he has ^y"'^'^'^'^' placed 1 5 8 Differ tat'ion upon PhaUris. placed this paOTdge of the Scholiafi at Olymp. Lxxix ; which, without doubt, he defign'd to fet at Olymp. lxxxix : and this has produced errors upon errors. The Learned Mtturfius, who has confounded leveral of his own Books by unfortunately miftaking that kvAye^(ph oKv^mtL^ftoii (^)p. 45i_for an ancient Piece (though Scaligetj (y) had Not. ad expreisly own'd it to be of his own compofingj or^ea £»- makes ftrange work with this pafifage. If I may Jcbit. venture after fuch great men, I would corre(ft in the Scholiaft cAjA^cast^V, a dvz,en years, for J^nAini tea yean ; and inftead of oyJhiw^v h/vimv the Lxxxix Olymp. I would read o><^- m>^My, olymp. the Lxxxv. For this latter alteration I have a good Voucher, even the Scholiaft himfelf ; who (fcjpy/^.vi. fays in another place, {z) That the "A^nvn was KccTiKv^ put down, as fume jay, at Olymp. lxxxv ; as others Ji 'A7nv», fay, at Olymp. lxxxvi. And this agrees pundtu- ai rivn ally with Fj«/4«/iJi quoted above, tor if it was ttm'^T- ^'^^ c^ied by the publick Crier at Olymp. lxxxiv^ J),K3y M" that thenceforward there (hould be no more Races im '3rf. with Mules ; then the firft time, that it (b) was (<*)KHfy>- igf[ 0^- was Olymp. lxxxv. Now if we reckon f/*4jrw«- from Olymp. lxxxii, the date of Pfaumis'sWi- Pauj' ^ory, which was the fubjedofthis Ode of Pin- \b) Aiihv- dar'sj there areexadly a Dozen years to Olymp. ^; ^c^»i. lxxxv. But who is that fame AmvJ'^.^i , thaC the Scholiaft fays was the Author of thefe Mule Races.'* Scaliger^l fee, and Meurfius have let the name pafs for good; though I verily believe that both of them fufpefted it to be faulty : for it has not the Turn and Compofition of a Greek Name, as thofe that know the Language will readily acknowledge. The words as they lie to- gether, are o.'iwiCic'kLt a.mv^^.'iOi iTHThAviri] which 5 would read, ctyifi^ieJui Q'ism,yJ'£ji VitTnnAvn; One Zanclaeans and Meflenians. i 55^ O^e Therfander was the Author of it. ©*/, which in Pronunciation and old Writing was ^, ftuck to the preceding word : as in that famous paflage of Plutarch^ A^ucviojf ka^h^i uJccs'^v y I have fliown (c) formerly, that the true reading is COSeeDIf- d(uovtcufKA\H^!iif£7nv. And then the Particle ^^"-^J"" "77? is almort neceflTary in this place ; for being to mention an obfcurc unknown perfon, he was obliged to fay One Therfander. But to confirm and eftablifli the whole Conjefture ; This Ther. fander of the Scholiafi is the very fame perlbn with Paufa»ias*s Ther/iat : So that both the Wri- ters are agreed about the firft Introducer of Mule Races atO/;w/?/<2.FortheGreekNames of thisForm are equivalent, and are frequently confounded to- gether, &i?r.Hc7fitf and ''i^yi^ofivS'q^, A\i^ietf and AAi^av/?©-, Kva^Ui and Avi.^AvS'^'^, and many more like them. Though I perfwade my fclf, that I have al- ready effectually confuted Panfanias's date of A- naxilas ; ^'et I have one Argument more, that will quite overthrow his opinion, and every part of it fhall be taken from his own Book. Micy' thus, {d) fays he, the Servant and Steward of k- ,^x ^r naxilas Tyrant of Rhegium fet up a great many p. 175. Statues and other Donaries at Olympia. And the workmen^ that made them^ were Dionyfius and Glaucus, Natives of Argos. Who was the Mafter of the fe two Statuaries , they give us no account : (e) but we know the Age they lived in, from Micy thus that . 0\ TV ma/x4*s# d^^ employed the,ntowork!orh,m.-m, ^^^7^;^,;' ^^ Inference is very true, and by con- 2^';i<„^f. ft^quence the Reverfe of it is true too j that we may knovv the Age of Mkythus, if 1 6o DiJfertatlOn upon Phalark if we can difcover the Age of thofe Workmen,' if)P.t76. But Paufanias himfelf acquaints us , (f) that one of them, Dionvfius, did a piece of wtrk for Phorrais the Syracufian, the General of G do and (g) P.»72. Hiero. And he is pofitive, (g) that Gelo and Hiero lived at the Expedition 0/ Xerxes; the ve- ry time when 1 ftate the Tyranny of Anaxilas, There's no Evafion to be made from this Argu- ment, for that Micythus was our Anaxilas's Ster ward, we have, betides P^MJdziw/, a, whole crowd of good Witnefles, Herodotus^ Diodorus^ Juftin^ Macrobius, And that he gave thele Donaries (h) Herod, at fuch a time, not only (h) Herodotus^ but the ^tjf" , very Infcriptions of them declare: for his own Ikvixm^ and the Workman's Name were engraven on T»f TirA- them before their Dedication ; and Paufanias X8f Ivj'^i- read them with his own Eyes. avTAi, Jq return now to our Examiner, who has F. X28. thus dated the pxefent Queftion, 77?jr Anaxilas changd the name of Zancle into Melfana is agreed between Dr. B. and Me : the only ^eftion is a- bout the date of this Cimnge. Now if that was agreed between us, that Anaxilas chang'd the name, I prefume the Queftion about the Date of the Chsnge will be at an end. But to take no advantage of this Concedion : I'll remit it to Iiim again ^ and fuppofe in his favour, that thlo' Taufaaias was miftaken in introducing Anaxilh- as an Agent with the Mef[enians ; yet for all that he may be in the right, tiiat the Me(fenians took Zancle and call'd it Adejjana at Ol. xxix. But even in this part of the Story ^without bringing in Anaxilas) the whole current of Hiftory bears againft Paufanias : for no body befides him, re- lates, that the Mejfanians went diredly to Zan- cle ; but they all fay, to Rhegium. And thev all 'caU Zanelaeans W Meffenians, i6\ all the Town fiy the name of Zancle for cl jjcars, after He fays, 'twas called yVif;7i«^. JF///>- Rt",./ 2V.9- /5i;r>«z?r£';befiegtd the Zanclaans ; Cadmns the Coat? 0^- came to the S ami am at Z^»c/^ ; the 2:ancUam invireti i\\i Mikfiatis to Icttle themftlves in 6";V/- ^ ^ iy ; (/ j Xencphancs the Colopbaiian left his native ^'-' J'^'^^^fv Countty, and dwelt at Zaj.de. The Dates of'"" '""^ * all thele are man) Generations belcvv Ol. xxix. Neither is there one fingle Example of its being QdWtAMe^ana^ before the h'^zoi Anaxihis. Let us fee now the Examiner's Cavils, and difpatch them as brierty as we can. Tkucyc'^-e's ra\s, thv! Samians^ flying from the Medcs^ ruf- felled Zavclc. This bulinefs of the Medn^ the Examiner fays, Dr. B Ciills XciXcsV F.:p^ditton\ p, I'ifi as if the Medcs had never made a>i Im-ujion upon Greece till the time (j/ Xerxes. Whether he has wilfully or innocently thusmifreprefenttJ me, I know not ; but if he had compared my words with TJjucjdides'Sj he might have fpared thiS little Cavil. Not lovg after , » tt.aaw v'pi^v , fays TbucydideSy that the Samians, who hi'^d fled from the Medes, pcjfejjed Zancle, Anaxilas ?'fc'<2^ them out of it. My own words are, That at tlm time c/ Xerxes'/ Exp€dit!on^hv\^\\\d^:> took Zancle. Now how could Mr B. infer from hence, that I took the Samians affair with the Medcs to ht Xerxes\ Expedition > On the contrary they hiuft needs be different, for it was at the time of the one, and iiot long after the other. And it W'as an inference which 1 made, that if it was not long after xht firft fOlymp. lxx, 3.) it was likely to be at or about the latter (Ol. lxxv, i.)' But the Rcafd.i our Examiner gives is pretty re- markable, As if the Medes had never n.ade an ]k~ mrfum nfon GKULCE before : which implies^ M ' that 1^2 Differ tation upon Phalaris. that he took the Adedes affair with the Samians to be an Invafion upon Greece ; but it was only upon the lonlans and the Afiatic Towns, when Miletus was taken. P. i-^7- He fays, Herodotus ccntradiUs the Story that Thucydides tells ; which I have already difpro- ved : That Anaxilas ajfijied the Samians to take Zancle ; which he did not, but only advifed them to attempt it : That he will deal ingenuoujly^ and give my authorities all the force that they will bear : and yet he quite drops that of Thucydides^ the moft pofitive and full, of all that I had pro- duced. He has fpent two pages in a fort of De- P. 129, clamation , to drefs up and to varnifli the Story 130- of ?anfanias ; which he may now be pleafed to call home again, for he may have need of fucb declaming eloquence to excufe his own errors. P. 130. He fuppofesj that I keep by me in referve thofeSyn- chronifms and Concurrences, that fix the Age of Anaxilas : and now to oblige him, I have pro- duced fomeofthem, but have a few ftill behind that fliall be at his fervice. And I hope, he'll ^- U^' be fo kind in requital, as to throw into the fc ale thofe half a dozen he fpeaks of, bejides his Scali- ^^r'sand Petaviu}% that have fallen in with the account of Paufaiiias. The more he throws into his fcale^ the greater Complement he will make me; by telling the world, that I have hit upon the Truth, where fo many, and fuch great Men have fail'd before me. There's another fmall Controverfie upon this Topic between the Examiner and Me ; that muft be debated before we conclude this Secftion. 1 had obferv'd, that the pretended Phalaris in one Epiftle mentions the Zanclaans^ and in ano- ther V.izS. Zancl^ans and Mcffenians. \ 6i thcrthe MejfaniaNs. Now if Hiftorians fay true, that the name of Zancle was changed into AJeJfa- Jia, after Olymp. L>rx ; the Tyrant Phakris^ that died at Olymp. lvii, could not call them Alef^ fanians : or if Vaufanias fay true, that Z ancle was called Aiejfana at Olymp. xxix ; then the Ty- rant that lived above c years after, could not call them Znncl^ans : chufe which way you will therefore, the EpiftleS are a Cheat. The firf! part of this Dilemna we have fufficiently eda- blifli'd ; but to the latter Mr. B. has made an Exception, that fliall here beconfider^d. He obferves vefy acutely, that the Epiftles do not exprefsly fay Zaticle^ the Town ; but only the peopky ZancUam : and he conceives, that though Xamle was called Meffana at Olymp. xxix according to Taii[amas ; yet there were Zmcla- ans left ftill, and might be called fo by Vhalaris, at Olymp. lvii. If the Author of the Letters had named the Town, he would not have judificd him ; but nothing can be juftly inferiM to his difadvantage from his naming the People. This is fo ingenious a diftinflion ; that I de- fire to borrow it of him for one moment, and apply it to a paflage of his Author Paufanias. He has borrowed feveral things of me, and I hope he won't take it ill, if I once ufe the fame freedom with him. Paufanias among other Donaries at Olympia, defcribes a Statue of Hercules fighting with an Amazon. The man that dedicated it was {k) Evagoras a (k) Pauf 17?. "Evajs* Z/^xVc'L^^I^^, and theWork- e^i-:^iv©- zh and Symmachm regiftred themfelves MESS A- ^.'^^^ N//^xV5 2itOlympia? but if the old name was ^wwMs/ ftillkeptup, why did they not rlyle themfelve,s ^i'iav'. zANCLiy£ANS ? The Catalogue of the 5^^- dionica Zanclxans W Meflenians. i (5 j dionica: enters this Symrnachm at OI. LXXXvnr. 'Owy-T. oyJhuKCi^ oyJ}i». ^vf.f-ca.x&^^^o^y'O' ^■<^oy. Here we fee he is recorded a Mcjfanian^ and not ^ZamUan. Nay, Ithini lxxix, 4, Viiym {*p Z;; and that Stiptndijrii, like the other words on each fide of it. was the name of a People of 5/Vi/y. Which I think, withoutany Aggravation, tobeabrace of (uchmonflrousand infamous Blunders, ascan hardly be matched again, but by him that made thefe. But that which troubles me more is this, that the Learned Mr. B. in his Letter from Pa- h'/ before the fccond Edition, givesour all thofe Alterations, of which this is one, to be his own. JCow how tliall we reconcile thefe matters toge- ther? for the Text, vjq fee, looks one way, and the Margin another. If Mr. B be a man of Ho- nour and Veracity, as he is, he msde this Mar- ginal Note: If he be a Man of Wit aud Judg- ment, as he is too, it's impoflible he (hould />;f^. If he ^. 43- does, much good may it do him : he lliall adore his Ferktn IVarbuk as long as he pleafes. V. THAT fame xcii Letter, which has furnifli'd us already with one de- tediion of the Impofture, will, if ftridly examin'd, makea (econd con feffion, from thefe words, 6^; avrys^ cy;t7^i4^ nrnv'^ ^1- i(A]v ; 'tis a threat of Phalaris to the HimC' raanSy That he would extirpate them like a fifte-tree. Now here again am I concer- ned for our Sophift, that he is thus taken 'tripping. For the Original of this Saying is thus related by * Heroeiotus : When ♦ ui,. vl the Lampjaceni in Afia had taken captive ^'^f- 37- Mltiades \.\\t Athenian y Crocfus King ot 170 Dijfertatioti «^072 Phalaris. Lyelia fent them a'MefTage ; That if they did not fet him free, he would come and extirpate them like a Pine ; (j(pexg mTu^ r^'TTov a,iid\ii oicl^-ioiv. The men of Lampfacus underftood not the meaning of that expreffion, like a Pine ; till one of the eldeft of them hit upon it, and told them, That of aU Trees , the Pine^ when cnce it is cut down, never grows again, hut utterly perijhes. We fee the Phrafe was then fo new and unheard of,that it puzzled a whole City. Now if Crosfus was upon that occafion the firfl Author of this Say- ing, what becomes of this Epiftle ? For this, as I obferved before, being pretend- ed to be written above a dozen years be- fore Phalariss death, carries date at lead half a dozen before Crcefus began his reign. Nay, there is good ground offufpicion, that Herodotus himfelf , who wrote an Hundred Years after Phalaris was kill'd, was the firft broacher of this expreffion; For 'tis known, thofefirft Hiftorians make every body's Speeches for them. So that the blunder of our Sophift is fo much the more fhamefull. The Third Chapter of the VIII Book of A. Gellius, which i^ now loft, carried this Title; Quod Hero' dotus parum vere dixerit, unam folamque pinum arhorum omnium ctefam nunquam de- me mo ex tifdem radicihus pullulare ; " That *' Herodotus is in the wrong, in faying, *' that of all Trees, a Pine only, if lopt, *' never grows again. I fuppole, GeUius, in that Chapter told us, f out of tbeo- 1 wft. pi phrajlm , of fome other Trees, befide the ct,/!'p/ /[ Pine, that perifli by lopping; the Pitch* w.c.\^.pi tree, the Firr, the Falm^ the Cedre^ and'xv"-' m- the Cyprefs. But I would have it obfer- ved, that he attributes the Saying, and the Miftake about it, not to CrccfuSy but to Herodotus : after whom, it became a Proverb, which denotes an utter Deftru- Ct'ion without any poflibility of flourifh- ing again. See YliUKnc, t^ttdv in Zenohi" uSf Diogeniams, and Suidas. And 'tis re- markable, that our Letter-monger has Herodotus s very words, •jrrwc, and c^rtf/- •4eiv; when all the other three VVrkers have -invK*^ for inm/iy and Koirl&iv inftead of d'^r^'h£tv : which fhews he had in his eye and memory this very place o[ Herodotus, A ftrange piece of ftupidity, or elfe con- tempt of his Readers , to pretend to aiTume the garb and perfon of Phalarisy and yet knowingly to put words in his mouth, not heard of till a whole Century after him. MR, B. goes on, and begins his remarks up- P. 134- on this Article with his common- place Eloquence, about the uncertainty of this way of proof T72 Dijjertatkn upon Phalaris. proof from Sentences and Sayings. In his opi- nion , his Sicilian Priace may make ufe of the very Phrafes , not the Thoughts only, but the Expreflions too, of HerodottHy Euripides, and o- thers; and yet come a whole Century or two be- fore them. This, as weak and abfurd as it is, (hall not pafs without an anfwer, in a place that is more proper for it than this. ^ ,.y^ He asks, How do J prove ^ that the ExpreJJIon puzzled the whole City> and he anfwers himfelf, Tlainly ! becaufe one of the eldsfl Citizens hit up- orft^ and told the meaning of it. This is very nice reafoning. If he was half as nice in hisreprefen- ting, he would not fill his Papers with fuchmean and unworthy Frauds, as he would put upon his Readers ; if any of whom v^ill but look up- on my words, as they fiand in the Diflertation ; they will fee his fair dealing. They are the ex- (a)TlKa,- prcfs words of Herodotus, that the whole City vaiuivav'd was (a) puzzled a good while, even the Old-man Aa}A-^K»- himfelf, who at lad (b) with much ado found out (t)m^i the meaning. xo-nuA' 4 had obferv'd, That the fir ft Hiftorians make 5wV.' every bodies Speeches for them. Mr. ^. takes me f- '3J« up ; For thu o/Croefus /"/ no Speech, but only a nieJJ'age. Wonderfull exa(ftnefs ! Pray, Sir, ac- commodate us out of your new Logic with a De- finition of a Meflage. I thought formerly, that a Mejfage woi a Speech fint : and when Neptune rebukes the Winds in Virgil: Maturate fugam, regique hxc dicite veftro, Non illi iwperiumpelagij &c. I believ'd it was both a Speech and a Meflage at onc^. And furely there are infinite fuch in Poets and Hiflorians and common Life. Nay HsrodotM's own Phrafe is a fufficient warrant for mc; me ; for he fays, that Crcefrrs (c) spoke to the ^ "^^ Lampfaceni hy a MeJJ'enger. 'a^-^^vJi. But 'tis probable, faid I, that Herodotus in- vented this Pbraje himfelf. Here Mr. B. infalts, and briskly asks me thefe queftions ; Does Hero- *^** 3 • dotus tellKs, that the Lampfacenes were puzzled with an Exprejfum invented by Herodotus ? Were the men of Lampfacus in CroefusV time at a lofs to underfland a Vhrafe^ that wm not thought of, till Herodotus loo years afterwar ds coiu'd it^ 'tis wonderfiill to Me, hew fuch a piece of reafoning as thii could ever enter into a Head^that hoi Brains in it. Who can deny, but that the Wit of this Ex- preflion is as great as the Civility of it ? But to let that pals, I am afraid it would not much tend to the Examiner's Reputation, if the World fliould determin from this very paflage, whether his own Head be fo very full of Brains, as he and I think it is. The fallenefs of his reafoning lies open enough. 1 argued from a double Suppofition : firft. If Herodotus give us the very words o( Crcefut^ they are fix years at leaft younger than the Epi- ftle pretends to be : or fecondly, if Herodotus, as his and other Hiftorians cuftom is, fathered a faying upon Crafus, which he invented him- felf, then it is a hundred years younger than the Epiftle. Now our Examiner, in his wifdom, tacks both thefe together ; and difputes, as if I had maintain'd , that both parts of the Di- lemma wtre true at once ; That both Crcrfus usM the Exprefllon, and Herodotus invented it ? Was there ever fuch a piece of reafoning to be met with in print, till his Examinstipn blefs'd the World, and furnidi'd it with (lore ofchera ? To >74 t>ijfertatwn upon Phalaris. To (hew Mr.B .a Pifture of his rcafoning in a Light that is clearer. Homer makes Achilles's Speeches for him, juft as, according to my opi- mon^Herodotus makes Crafm's. And the Learned World has all along confider'd fome Paifages in thofe Speeches, as the inventions of ffow^r. Say you fo , Gentlemen , ftarts up our Exarhiner , does Homer tell us, that Agamemnon was af- fronted with an ExpreJJion invented by Homer ? Were the men of Troy frightned with Language^ that was not thought of, till Homer five hundred years afterwards coind it, 'tis wonderfull to me^ Sirs, how fuch a piece of reafoning as this could e- ver enter into Heads that have Brains in them.Thii is a true reprefentationofthe Examiner's Argu- ment: and I might tell him in another of his P, 137. civil Phrafes, That furely the man that writ thu muji have been faft ajleep, for elfe he could neve^ have talk'd fo wildly. But I hear of a greatei?' Paradox talk'd of abroad, that not the wild only, but the beji part of the Examiner's Book may poffibly have been writ, while He was faji a- fleep. P' 137. Mr. B. goes on ; // Herodotus is to be believ'd, Croefus us^d thii Expreffwn ; if he ii not, why is he brought to prove any thing ? Wonderfull again f By the fame way of reafoning, he may ruin at one blow the Reputation oilhucydides, Xenophon^ Livy, Salufi, and almoft all the Hiftorians. For their manner is, before their Speeches, to fay. Such a one fpoke thus and thus in thefe very words: though every body knows, they are the Hifto- rian's own Speeches; audit happens not feldom ; that into the mouth of the fame Perfon, and on the very fame occafion, one Hiftorian puts one Speech, and another a quite different one. Now to' to argue in our Examiner's words; 7/Thucydi- des be to be believed, Pericles m'd fuch Exprejfi' ens ; // he is not, why is be brought to prove any thing} By the fame way he may caMcr Xenophon, and the reft. And we are in danger of lofing the nobleft parts of ancient Hiftory, if Mr. B, be not mercifull, and put his Syllogifm into its Sheath again. But would Croefus, who expe^ed bis Mejfage p. 137. fhould immediately be obeyd^ put it into fiicba phrafey as they were mt likely to apprehends If this Argument had any force in it, it would fall upon Herodotus himfelf; whoexprefsly (ays, that the Meflfage wasfent, and yet was hardly under- ftood. The Lampfacenes under ftood in general the import of the Meflage : Aliltiades was to be let free ; or elfe they were to be extirpated. The word &ftTei4"»' alone implied feme terrible threat; for to be cut down like any Tree whatlbever, was a vengeance fevere enough. But the Metaphor -rnTv©- JiK))v was not plain to them at firft ; why a Vine rather than any other Tree. However this would not have defeated the defign of the Melfage, had the Lampfacenes never found the reafon of that Metaphor : but we fee, they did hit upon't, after they had cad about for't; which is a full juftification of Herodotus from this Cavil of the Examiner. The Command, we fee, was clear enough,, that they (hould releafe Miltiades ; but the Threat had fomething of dark in ir. And this is cenfur'd by Mr. B. as a piece of abfurd ma- nagement. But fee the difference among great Wits. For Demetrius^ in his elegant (r/)Book of (^O n«et Rhetoric, extolls the Conduct ofDionjfms of Sy- tf/twi^wW- racufe in a cafe exadly like this. He fent a Mef- fage 1^6 Vtjfertation upon Phalaris. fage to the Locrians^ That they poulJ do fnch a (t)TiTj/- things or elfe their (e)Ck^d3£jhoHld/ing upon the >4f, which ground. A Command plain and exprels ; but a ring upon Xhreat new and obfcure : and perhaps, as the fa- tne tops 01 . --, .,..', ' ' , Trees, not cetious Examiner has it, n might puzzle the May- out Eng- or and Alder men ^nay. and the Recorder too of Locri. lifli Graf- j